a_o important_a secret_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o common_a prudence_n when_o there_o be_v such_o plain_a reason_n to_o suspect_v a_o perfidious_a design_n but_o so_o god_n right_o order_v that_o the_o folly_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o his_o further_a suffer_v for_o assoon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o his_o strength_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v his_o hair_n uncut_v and_o so_o that_o condition_n be_v break_v this_o gift_n be_v recall_v yet_o the_o strange_a presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o smpson_n after_o all_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o this_o 20_o for_o when_o dalilah_n come_v to_o rouse_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a cry_n the_o philisine_n be_v upon_o thou_o see_v 1_o his_o presumption_n he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o how_o can_v he_o imagine_v this_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v shave_v he_o shall_v become_v weak_a and_o like_o another_o man_n how_o can_v he_o expect_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o have_v so_o positive_o foretell_v his_o own_o fate_n therefore_o 2._o see_v his_o stupidity_n and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o sudden_a at_o his_o first_o awake_n before_o he_o find_v how_o he_o be_v betray_v besore_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o before_o he_o consider_v what_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o will_v be_v he_o be_v not_o instant_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o case_n through_o god_n just_a abandon_v of_o he_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v till_o he_o feel_v the_o contrry_a by_o woeful_a desertion_n it_o be_v a_o lamentble_a truth_n which_o these_o whord_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o yet_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v prositable_a to_o be_v know_v obs_n there_o may_v be_v sad_a departure_n of_o god_n from_o believer_n themselves_o of_o which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v remain_v insensible_a samson_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o display_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o be_v also_o reckon_v among_o those_o old_a testament_n worthy_n heb._n 11.32_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o their_o various_a sinful_a infirmity_n that_o these_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o therefore_o this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v build_v on_o this_o particular_a example_n in_o handle_v of_o it_o i._o what_o be_v those_o departure_n of_o god_n which_o even_o beliver_v be_v incident_a to_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o essect_v which_o sollow_v thereupon_o iv_o how_o far_o may_v believer_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o v._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o vi._n use_v i._o what_o be_v those_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o sometime_o exercise_v with_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o inquire_v into_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v they_o as_o to_o the_o kind_a 1._o not_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n psalm_n 89.33_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o visit_n of_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n ver_fw-la 32._o god_n sharp_a correction_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o alienation_n from_o the_o person_n when_o his_o hand_n go_v forth_o with_o most_o severity_n against_o we_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v still_o towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o so_o isa_n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n but_o my_o kindaess_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o last_a part_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o may_v by_o violent_a eruption_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v be_v overturn_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o vnmoveable_a where_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o sin_z actual_o commit_v shall_v not_o displace_v it_o if_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o goodwill_n to_o unbelieve_a sinner_n for_o the_o first_o fulsil_v of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o cease_v to_o sin_v believer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o real_a fresence_n but_o manifest_a influence_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o withdraw_v for_o this_o be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a both_o its_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v intimate_v john_n 14.17_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o where_o he_o once_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o always_o settle_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a guest_n but_o a_o resolve_v in_o habitant_fw-la believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o can_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v maintain_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a privilege_n upon_o which_o other_o depend_v for_o we_o be_v no_o louger_n the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o manifest_a inftuence_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v withdraw_v though_o his_o residence_n be_v not_o alter_v his_o operation_n may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o three_o respect_n as_o to_o gift_n grace_n and_o comfort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n these_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a gist_n not_o only_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n for_o how_o various_a soeverthey_a be_v they_o all_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o their_o common_a fountain_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o gift_n will_v fsind_v they_o wither_v and_o decay_v and_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withhold_v that_o actual_a influence_n which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o with_o what_o stammer_a lip_n do_v we_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v not_o with_o our_o mouth_n what_o poor_a ignorant_a babbler_n be_v we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o enrich_v we_o in_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v so_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o lively_a christian_n be_v very_o feeble_a and_o languid_a when_o he_o keep_v back_o his_o quicken_a help_n the_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n plant_v the_o spring_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o water_v the_o choice_a vine_n will_v yield_v but_o sorry_a grape_n like_o the_o shriveled_a fruit_n of_o a_o dry_a tree_n when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rain_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o believer_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o yet_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n all_o consolation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o he_o afford_v or_o abate_v his_o testimony_n when_o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v abound_a hope_n and_o a_o full_a tide_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 5.5_o when_o he_o refuse_v or_o forbear_v to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v a_o black_a cloud_n upon_o all_o our_o evidence_n
be_v that_o which_o inseparable_o result_v from_o it_o but_o can_v never_o be_v presuppose_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n heb._n 11.8_o and_o whoever_o obey_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o act_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n twice_o in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o work_n be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o a_o road_n of_o do_v separate_v from_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o actual_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o foresee_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v give_v free_o as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o mere_a kindness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n nor_o be_v any_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o disohedient_a till_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v mighty_o at_o work_n in_o we_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mank_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o wretched_a company_n of_o insidel_n and_o rebel_n against_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o disposition_n in_o we_o to_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o produce_v 2._o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o he_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o this_o end_n be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o bring_v about_o by_o his_o powerful_a agency_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n their_o heart_n be_v instant_o purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.8_o 9_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o remain_v one_o moment_n a_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o we_o read_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o act_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o where_o he_o act_v so_o it_o instant_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o so_o the_o promise_n run_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within-you_a and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o of_o the_o first_o donation_n but_o of_o the_o increase_v degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o have_v he_o already_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v give_v and_o receive_v john_n 7.39_o he_o be_v give_v before_o christ_n ascension_n but_o more_o spare_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o great_a flood_n there_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n and_o liberal_a effusion_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v yet_o after_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v still_o large_a portion_n continual_o give_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1.19_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o first_o gift_n but_o vouchsafe_v daily_o further_a additional_a supply_n iii_o how_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o witness_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ans_fw-fr this_o may_v be_v show_v under_o four_o head_n distinct_o how_o he_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o during_o christ_n stay_n on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v chief_o by_o prophecy_n now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o prophecy_n be_v indeed_o a_o witness_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o christ_n this_o the_o scripture_n most_o positive_o assert_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o plentiful_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unanimous_o point_v to_o chtist_n as_o their_o main_a subject_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n 5.39_o various_a prediction_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n in_o those_o that_o prophesy_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o they_o that_o prophesy_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o among_o they_o all_o but_o what_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o give_v some_o character_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o witness_v hereby_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n neb._n 9.30_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v style_v a_o witness_n of_o heb._n 10.15_o because_o he_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o very_a expression_n themselves_o for_o prophesy_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o when_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lest_o to_o they_o to_o invent_v or_o choose_v out_o such_o term_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o the_o declare_v and_o report_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v act_v herein_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o passive_a instrument_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o which_o he_o suggest_v and_o nothing_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v entire_o he_o without_o and_o antecedent_n preparation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o management_n also_o therefore_o the_o angel_n may_v just_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o testimony_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o sermon_n xii_o june_n 30._o 1696._o act_n v._o xxxii_o latter_a part._n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n perform_v this_o work_n of_o a_o witness_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o three_o way_n 1._o his_o visible_a descent_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o substance_n this_o appearance_n be_v the_o form_n or_o resemblance_n here_o assume_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o see_v by_o his_o forerunner_n the_o person_n that_o baptise_a he_o which_o be_v the_o token_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o know_v the_o messiah_n by_o and_o this_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o that_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n
be_v manifest_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n here_o be_v a_o pledge_n first_o give_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o he_o may_v be_v according_o acknowledge_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n which_o till_o now_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v 2._o the_o extraordinary_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o impostor_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o signal_o assert_v but_o now_o all_o these_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o end_n act_v 10.38_o particular_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n who_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a act_n of_o he_o to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o if_o christ_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o work_n this_o can_v have_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o only_o but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blaspheme_v that_o spirit_n also_o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a testimony_n to_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o this_o work_n be_v indeed_o in_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o too_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o bear_v to_o another_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v revive_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n that_o spirit_n who_o reunite_v the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reunite_v we_o also_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o with_o gen._n 6.3_o 3._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n witness_n to_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o this_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o from_o christ_n himself_o john_n 16.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear-them_a now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o disciple_n than_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n prepossess_v with_o carnal_a notion_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o intend_a departure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o learn_v all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v now_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consider_v their_o weakness_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o it_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o new_a truth_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v yet_o he_o bring_v old_a truth_n to_o their_o remembrance_n with_o new_a illumination_n he_o help_v their_o remain_a ignorance_n and_o infrimity_n in_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o chirist_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v from_o they_o before_o 2._o by_o endow_v they_o with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n act_n 14.3_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2.4_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o supernatural_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o his_o mean_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o even_o exceed_v what_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o faither_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o large_a term_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v such_o as_o outdo_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o bed_n and_o couch_n in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 19.11_o 12._o we_o read_v of_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a work_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n go_n to_o the_o father_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o eminent_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o particular_a person_n for_o they_o can_v not_o work_v they_o when_o they_o will_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o interest_n be_v hereby_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o remarkable_a and_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n to_o christ_n among_o who_o they_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v their_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a chap._n 2.41_o soon_o after_o these_o be_v make_v up_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 4.4_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o very_a few_o day_n and_o the_o first_o harvest_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o one_o sermon_n at_o samaria_n when_o philip_n go_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v chap._n 8.5_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a because_o they_o have_v all_o give_v heed_n to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o 10._o what_o a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a turn_n be_v here_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v chap._n 19.20_o it_o get_v ground_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o triumph_n in_o christ_n and_o baffy_v all_o contrary_a attempt_n from_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v all_o this_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v their_o word_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o successful_a 4._o by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o believer_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o several_a instance_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a act_n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n viz._n cornelius_n
and_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o how_o do_v he_o fall_v on_o they_o peter_n himself_o explain_v it_o chap._n 11.15_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i.e._n in_o a_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a manner_n so_o christ_n have_v say_v mark_v 16.17_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o they_o that_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o thus_o eminent_o gift_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o serve_v to_o rescue_v his_o gospel_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a every_o where_n to_o pour_v upon_o it_o 5._o by_o the_o admirable_a patience_n and_o resolution_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v say_v paul_n that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o protest_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o chap._n 15.31_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n ver_fw-la 30._o other_o to_o who_o he_o write_v endure_v great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10.32_o not_o little_a skirmish_n but_o continual_a combat_n what_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o crown_v all_o at_o last_o with_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o witness_v and_o with_o what_o meekness_n and_o undauntedness_n be_v all_o this_o do_v as_o by_o man_n that_o have_v full_o learn_v to_o despise_v their_o own_o life_n and_o dear_a comfort_n together_o with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o as_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o his_o murderer_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n act_n 7.54_o 55._o their_o die_a witness_n to_o christ_n be_v through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n witness_n to_o christ_n even_o now_o in_o our_o own_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v still_o and_o will_v always_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o voice_n dream_n or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o dangerous_a delusion_n where_o they_o be_v pretend_v and_o rest_v on_o but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a and_o high_o beneficial_a as_o 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n and_o register_n of_o all_o divine_a testimony_n there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o write_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v original_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o recommend_v and_o back_v this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v a_o sufficient_a history_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n though_o not_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o wrought_v but_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o we_o never_o see_v as_o faithful_o relate_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o age_n the_o commonness_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o every_o generation_n after_o they_o be_v cease_v may_v challenge_v a_o repetition_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v person_n be_v enjoin_v to_o tell_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 10.2_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o he_o witness_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n even_o by_o its_o effectual_a working_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o nor_o in_o their_o operative_a virtue_n for_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29._o this_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o give_v a_o force_n to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o mighty_a sharp_a and_o search_a in_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n hereby_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o sinner_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o as_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o there_o be_v impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n stamp_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o a_o stranger_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v a_o artificer_n workmanship_n from_o himself_o 3._o by_o give_v we_o a_o inward_a experience_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o whoever_o have_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n neither_o do_v receive_v nor_o can_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o mere_a notional_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o insignificant_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o we_o know_v they_o by_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v strange_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v take_v in_o and_o make_v familiar_a to_o we_o by_o real_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o that_o verbal_a testimony_n which_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o transcribe_v within_o he_o on_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n 4._o by_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v never_o fulfil_v in_o any_o soul_n where_o be_v be_v not_o give_v for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o he_o infuse_v the_o habit_n he_o excite_v to_o every_o act._n divine_a supernatural_a faith_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a agent_n it_o be_v he_o that_o effectual_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16.9_o he_o discover_v the_o disease_n he_o apply_v the_o remedy_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o one_o part_n contribute_v to_o the_o unriddle_v of_o the_o other_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whenever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n internal_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n that_o sway_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o receive_n of_o and_o close_v with_o he_o he_o reveal_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n to_o we_o which_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o 5._o by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o faith_n daily_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v it_o there_o be_v gradual_a display_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n all_o be_v not_o manifest_v at_o once_o there_o be_v fresh_a
endearment_n in_o one_o breath_n and_o also_o in_o the_o right_a order_n song_n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n from_o which_o love_n first_o flow_v out_o and_o to_o which_o it_o always_o stream_n back_o love_n when_o it_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v finish_v but_o half_o its_o course_n but_o when_o it_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o circle_n be_v complete_v 2._o this_o love_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n both_o as_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o all_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o obedience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v by_o his_o fire_n within_o it_o be_v easy_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o any_o precept_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o obedience_n can_v neither_o be_v partial_a nor_o burdensome_a wherever_o this_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o it_o fulsil_n the_o charge_n which_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 2._o it_o comprehend_v all_o obedience_n in_o itself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o both_o table_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o two_o commandment_n and_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a inscription_n of_o they_o both_o therefore_o love_n be_v style_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v include_v in_o love_n to_o each_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o our_o alienation_n from_o our_o brethren_n speak_v our_o distance_n from_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o union_n the_o near_a any_o line_n in_o a_o circle_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o further_a they_o go_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o more_o they_o run_v out_o one_o from_o another_o iii_o to_o apply_v this_o what_o be_v we_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o and_o exhort_v to_o i._o use_v information_n 1._o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevent_v our_o obedinence_n if_o we_o do_v first_o give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v able_a infinite_o to_o recompense_v it_o again_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v that_o will_v dare_v to_o pretend_v it_o we_o do_v not_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o purchase_v even_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o by_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v come_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o how_o then_o can_v we_o procure_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o his_o love_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o service_n but_o be_v the_o incentive_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n be_v with_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n of_o carnal_a security_n they_o that_o have_v the_o kingdness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o eye_n can_v take_v no_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o set_v any_o wicked_a thing_n before_o they_o for_o sin_n tend_v to_o cloud_n that_o light_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v if_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o it_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n communicate_v his_o thought_n of_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v embolden_v to_o new_a act_n of_o treason_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o or_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n take_v man_n off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5.1_o 3._o they_o that_o by_o loose_a and_o disorderly_a practice_n give_v any_o occasion_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o beside_o their_o own_o if_o any_o of_o we_o cause_n this_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o calumny_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a load_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n if_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v arraign_v through_o our_o unmortified_a corruption_n how_o do_v we_o wrong_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a tis._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o unclean_a spirit_n wo_n to_o those_o libertine_n by_o who_o this_o offence_n come_v what_o jealousy_n and_o rage_n do_v that_o adulteress_n deserve_v who_o impudent_o abuse_v her_o husband_n love_n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o though_o holy_a walk_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o trust_n we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n for_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o isa_n 35.8_o 9_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n pardon_n be_v conclude_v from_o her_o affection_n so_o if_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o as_o all_o obedience_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a favour_n ezek._n 39.29_o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n be_v injurious_a to_o holiness_n the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v such_o as_o can_v say_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o approve_v themselves_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o delusion_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n too_o which_o in_o this_o more_o degenerate_a age_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v to_o stake_v man_n down_o to_o uncertain_a suspend_v waver_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o most_o quicken_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 6._o the_o christian_a life_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v uncomfortable_a as_o from_o be_v irregular_a what_o great_a pleasure_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v constant_o influence_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o dull_a and_o sour_a complexion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o real_a christianity_n psalm_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n though_o cain_n countenance_n fall_v abel_n race_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o what_o more_o sure_a than_o that_o there_o be_v all_o in_o he_o and_o none_o out_o of_o he_o he_o have_v a_o chariet_fw-la of_o gold_n pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n song_n 3.10_o what_o so_o delightful_a as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o fit_v with_o he_o in_o that_o chariot_n ii_o exhortation_n 1._o think_v not_o only_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o general_n but_o on_o the_o most_o affect_a property_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v antiquity_n god_n love_v we_o from_o eternity_n before_o we_o be_v and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o there_o have_v be_v early_a discovery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o childhood_n hos_fw-la 11.1_o and_o his_o kindness_n in_o our_o youth_n jer._n 2.2_o which_o be_v both_o season_n of_o vanity_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n
will_v omit_v to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o that_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n love_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v this_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o work_n if_o god_n have_v not_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o undeserved_a he_o be_v true_o give_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o any_o previous_a endeavour_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o most_o gracious_a voluntary_a disposal_n it_o may_v be_v withhold_v deny_v and_o keep_v back_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o wrong_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o but_o what_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o mercy_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o make_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o for_o our_o our_o encouragement_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o ask_n than_o the_o tender_a parent_n be_v to_o give_v necessary_a sustenance_n to_o their_o own_o child_n luke_n 11.13_o but_o be_v this_o ever_o the_o less_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v it_o and_o be_v not_o our_o very_a beg_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n receive_v for_o we_o can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v pour_v out_o where_o plead_v for_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v once_o communicate_v he_o be_v never_o total_o recall_v god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o what_o he_o give_v of_o this_o sort_n his_o save_a gist_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o certain_o be_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o in_o they_o be_v continuance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 64.5_o their_o duration_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o be_v of_o the_o giver_n they_o that_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o special_a sanctify_a operation_n can_v lose_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v his_o live_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o no_o time_n forsake_v or_o leave_v desolate_a there_o may_v be_v transient_a working_n and_o long_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o carnal_a hypocrite_n but_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v sinal_o without_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o former_a with_o a_o vial_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n chap._n 16.1_o god_n ceremony_n be_v very_o signisicant_a the_o horn_n be_v a_o more_o solid_a the_o glass_n a_o more_o brittle_a substance_n to_o intimate_v the_o permanency_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o david_n and_o its_o sudden_a removal_n from_o saul_n 4._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o exceed_a valuable_a blessing_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o singular_a favour_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n on_o their_o part_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o gift_n excel_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a contain_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o eminency_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o anger_n but_o he_o never_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n distribute_v promiscuous_o and_o some_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v most_o plentiful_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v john_n 14.17_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o other_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n as_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o bless_a gift_n it_o be_v this_o which_o recommend_v joseph_n to_o the_o egyptian_n gen._n 41.38_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o common_a man_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a instrument_n of_o much_o more_o good_a in_o his_o generation_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n critic_n and_o disputer_n of_o his_o world_n with_o their_o vast_a store_n of_o unsanctified_a learning_n ii_o who_o be_v this_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o who_o be_v the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v obey_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indeed_o applicable_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o just_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o command_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o inward_a motion_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o their_o judgement_n who_o interpret_v this_o especial_o of_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o seem_v the_o fair_a construction_n if_o we_o view_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a we_o be_v his_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n christ_n witness_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o first_o and_o last_o the_o verse_n begin_v and_o close_v with_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o obedience_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v may_v upon_o that_o account_n require_v the_o utmost_a performance_n of_o duty_n from_o we_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o be_v our_o ruler_n he_o may_v very_o well_o give_v law_n to_o we_o that_o have_v restore_v our_o life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o impotent_a man_n urge_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v q.d._n it_o become_v i_o to_o follow_v his_o order_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v my_o recovery_n christ_n be_v saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ransom_v by_o he_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obey_v he_o here_o some_o render_v it_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v include_v if_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v i_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o argumeut_n to_o prove_v 1._o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n publication_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v render_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n 1.5_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v faith_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o obedience_n in_o believe_v we_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.23_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n as_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n presumption_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v hard_a work_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n obedience_n
communicatious_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v and_o that_o what_o be_v lack_v in_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v according_a as_o the_o spirit_n enrich_v we_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o he_o ground_n and_o settle_v we_o and_o make_v we_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fortify_v and_o establish_v we_o against_o various_a contrary_a temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o endeavour_v to_o loosen_v our_o hold_n of_o christ_n and_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o he_o we_o be_v poor_a waver_a unsteady_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o rejoice_v one_o moment_n and_o droop_v the_o next_o confident_o assure_v of_o that_o at_o one_o time_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n at_o another_o the_o best_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n will_v most_o humble_o own_o this_o the_o strong_a faith_n will_v certain_o fail_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o often_o plead_v over_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o antidote_n for_o the_o motion_n to_o infidelity_n iv_o use_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o and_o exhort_v to_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o as_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v his_o witness_n who_o will_v never_o with-dram_n his_o testimony_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v extinct_a which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v if_o all_o these_o humane_a witness_n be_v slay_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v to_o stand_v up_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n survive_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v destitute_a let_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v or_o bear_v the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n the_o spirit_n can_v be_v prevent_v from_o do_v constant_a honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a foundation_n than_o any_o tesitimony_n from_o man_n or_o from_o any_o church_n or_o party_n of_o man_n whatever_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a witnrss_n than_o that_o of_o john_n john_n 5-36_a concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v knowu_fw-fr of_o old_a say_v david_n that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o psalm_n 119.152_o but_o if_o mortal_a witness_n be_v their_o only_a supporter_n they_o will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o fade_v and_o perish_v to_o be_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v as_o other_o inferior_a thing_n to_o build_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o humane_a tradition_n be_v like_o put_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n into_o a_o wooden_a cart_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o shake_v and_o reel_v if_o not_o to_o tumble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o indeed_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o not_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o house_n stand_v upon_o but_o as_o write_n hang_v upon_o for_o public_a notice_n 3._o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n be_v and_o will_v be_v perfect_o reverse_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 12.31_o so_o chap._n 16.11_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o take_v these_o two_o text_n to_o refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n it_o self_n pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o be_v very_o unjust_a the_o world_n and_o its_o prince_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o they_o exact_o agree_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o nul_v this_o sentence_n and_o plain_o prove_v the_o iniquity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o devil_n device_n can_v stand_v when_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v they_o 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o christ_n or_o that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o i_o give_v you_o to_o nderstand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v testify_v for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n witness_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v his_o adversary_n and_o too_o many_o tongue_n be_v duide_v by_o this_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o whereas_o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n prov._n 14.25_o these_o do_v lay_v snare_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v err_v in_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v undoubted_o teach_v to_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o divine_a testimony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o lesser_a particular_n this_o be_v hint_v by_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n that_o parenthesis_n be_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v once_o miscarry_v by_o a_o fundamental_a delusion_n they_o have_v a_o resident_n witness_v for_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n who_o secure_v they_o from_o it_o 6._o unbelief_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o unbelief_n be_v so_o though_o all_o unbelief_n and_o perhaps_o no_o mere_a unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n ver_fw-la 10._o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o infidelity_n be_v a_o belie_n of_o he_o jer._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o paint_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liar_n upon_o record_n rom._n 3.4_o yea_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o this_o black_a aggravate_v evil_a be_v include_v in_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v exhort_v to_o 1._o set_a your_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reject_v it_o not_o against_o yourselves_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a commendation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o how_o ready_o do_v we_o repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o creature_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a character_n of_o they_o from_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v influence_v more_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v how_o much_o great_a encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o divine_a than_o humane_a faith_n there_o be_v infallible_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o which_o for_o humane_a can_v be_v 2._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o deliver_v you_o up_o nor_o leave_v you_o alone_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o provoke_v by_o man_n loose_a conversation_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o some_o unsound_a opinion_n practical_a
godliness_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o doctrinal_a orthodoxy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n john_n 7.17_o follow_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forfeit_v it_o as_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o your_o judgement_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o will_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o whatever_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n that_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o attest_v it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o must_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o try_v or_o which_o upon_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n be_v we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o every_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o we_o 4._o regard_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n without_o you_o he_o be_v a_o capable_a witness_n as_o to_o both_o for_o he_o search_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o that_o can_v reveal_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v undoubted_o the_o sit_v to_o discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o rom._n 9.1_o be_v to_o be_v comfortable_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o a_o faithful_a unerring_a report_n if_o conscience_n it_o self_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o it_o 5._o beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v of_o your_o testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o your_o several_a place_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o those_o that_o call_v christ_n lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o mere_a repeat_n of_o such_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_n be_v like_o that_o confess_v 1_o john_n 4.15_o not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o join_v with_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n 6._o manifest_a your_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o your_o ready_a resolute_a and_o eonstant_a witness-bearing_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimovy_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o such_o service_n to_o our_o great_a redeemer_n a_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v unquestionable_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o reputation_n to_o such_o as_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o upon_o solemn_a extraordinary_a special_a occasion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o that_o we_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v we_o shall_v testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o short_a you_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o among_o a_o world_n of_o man_n that_o ungrateful_o despise_v he_o than_o by_o your_o whole_a behaviour_n proclaim_v your_o deserve_a esteem_n of_o he_o sermon_n xiii_o september_n 8._o 1696._o mark_n x._o xxvi_o xxvii_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o we_o for_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v a_o young_a ruler_n as_o two_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n describe_v he_o mat._n 19.20_o luke_n 18.18_o addressing_z himself_z with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n in_o a_o very_a important_a case_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n then_o general_o embrace_v of_o live_v by_o do_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o put_v the_o question_n have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v his_o keep_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v he_o a_o test_n which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o viz._n sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o a_o resolve_a preference_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o actual_a part_n with_o all_o for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o be_v every_o one_o necessary_a duty_n but_o this_o ruler_n be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o own_o term_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o they_o will_v reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v their_o portion_n in_o both_o world_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n apply_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v most_o concered_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o improvement_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o these_o word_n astonish_v the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o christ_n with_o little_a variation_n repeat_v they_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o enforce_v they_o by_o a_o proverbial_a comparison_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o startle_v ver_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o render_v here_o a_o camel_n shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v a_o cable-rope_n because_o the_o original_a word_n sigify_v both_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o a_o man_n with_o great_a possession_n load_v with_o thick_a clay_n may_v be_v fit_o enough_o represent_v by_o a_o camel_n carry_v burden_n more_o for_o other_o than_o himself_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o resemble_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v two_o part_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o amazemenet_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o word_n here_o which_o we_o render_v by_o astonishment_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o more_o significant_a as_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o strike_v but_o strike_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n beside_o it_o be_v add_v here_o out_o of_o measure_n or_o abundant_o and_o exceed_o for_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v very_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o shut_v out_o all_o person_n almost_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n becaufe_fw-fr 1_o though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o rich_a nor_o perhaps_o the_o most_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o what_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o disease_n prevail_v where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6.13_o chap._n 8.10_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o natural_a to_o other_o people_n 2._o the_o rich_a seem_v
whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n but_o not_o one_o natural_a person_n therefore_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o must_v numerical_o differ_v 3._o the_o grace_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o serve_v some_o special_a purpose_n and_o end_n which_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o be_v not_o adapt_v for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o under_o the_o moral_a as_o other_o be_v but_o under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n which_o concern_v himself_o only_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n of_o which_o his_o manhood_n be_v possess_v he_o have_v the_o godhead_n also_o to_o support_v he_o and_o there_o be_v absolute_a need_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o service_n and_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o jesus_n christ_n than_o ever_o be_v upon_o any_o mere_a creature_n before_o or_o since_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n exceed_v all_o that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o call_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v our_o work_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o proper_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 4._o the_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o perfect_a they_o be_v not_o like_a parallel_n line_n which_o run_v the_o same_o length_n no_o believer_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v our_o receiving_n be_v far_o from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a anoint_v in_o a_o large_a quantity_n we_o have_v it_o drop_v in_o comparison_n upon_o we_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o we_o as_o twinkle_a star_n he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o we_o as_o inferior_a subject_n grace_n be_v christ_n be_v like_o water_n in_o a_o wide_a sea_n which_o have_v no_o visible_a bound_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v like_o water_n in_o a_o little_a brook_n or_o a_o narrow_a river_n grace_n in_o he_o be_v in_o sinless_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o in_o we_o it_o be_v never_o so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v mixture_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v or_o exercise_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o grace_n cloud_v with_o no_o corruption_n we_o compare_v with_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corruption_n beset_a a_o little_a grace_n 2._o to_o state_n the_o truth_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n bear_v some_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 11.2_o 3._o all_o holy_a communication_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o when_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o translate_v into_o his_o invisible_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o he_o john_n 17.22_o so_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o 2._o christ_n grace_n and_o we_o have_v one_o general_a scope_n and_o aim_n viz._n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n no_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o the_o right_a seed_n but_o what_o be_v level_v at_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o give_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o design_n in_o act_v it_o if_o it_o be_v act_v with_o integrity_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o rich_a a_o furniture_n of_o grace_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n nor_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o glorify_a god_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 17.4_o this_o be_v what_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o in_o all_o he_o do_v so_o every_o believer_n intend_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o much_o his_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v he_o grace_n consecrate_v even_o his_o natural_a action_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v this_o noble_a end_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o in_o other_o be_v only_o perform_v for_o necessity_n or_o else_o for_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 3._o as_o christ_n have_v every_o grace_n so_o have_v the_o believer_n though_o none_o in_o the_o high_v degree_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o complete_a copy_n of_o universal_a righteousness_n none_o can_v say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v so_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v likewise_o perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o james_n 1.4_o and_o they_o stand_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o some_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o other_o but_o where_o one_o be_v there_o be_v all_o if_o a_o a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 4.20_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o separable_a any_o more_o than_o you_o can_v divide_v christ_n from_o himself_o wheresoever_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n faith_n which_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_a james_n 2.17_o save_v grace_n be_v always_o in_o connection_n they_o make_v up_o the_o one_o chain_n on_o the_o spouse_n neck_n which_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n song_n 4.9_o 4._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n holiness_n upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o phil._n 2.5_o the_o same_o humble_a meek_a self-denying_a self-resigning_a temper_n so_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n observe_v by_o both_o and_o so_o the_o same_o specifical_a work_n of_o righteousness_n perform_v by_o both_o that_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_o obey_v by_o christ_n be_v sincere_o obey_v by_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n a_o new_a commandment_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o that_o law_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o govern_v his_o exemplary_a life_n will_v govern_v we_o also_o use_v many_o thing_n follow_v from_o hence_o both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o practice_n 1._o for_o our_o learning_n as_o 1._o if_o grace_n itself_o be_v give_v than_o nothing_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v meritorious_a of_o glory_n if_o our_o first_o stock_n and_o all_o our_o improvement_n be_v from_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v free_o what_o reward_n can_v we_o challenge_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v god_n be_v so_o much_o beforehand_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v oblige_v or_o indebt_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o first_o give_v to_o he_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o recompense_n and_o requital_n but_o say_v god_n who_o have_v prevent_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o job_n 41.11_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n with_o duty_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o we_o can_v never_o answer_v the_o engagement_n which_o we_o be_v under_o nor_o discharge_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o he_o may_v require_v from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o least_o or_o low_a degree_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v due_a from_o he_o all_o our_o return_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n receive_v we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v flow_v from_o distributive_a justice_n but_o must_v be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o undeserved_a bounty_n 2._o if_o grace_n
vera_fw-la effigy_n timothei_n cruso_n aetat_fw-la 40._o 1697._o t._n forster_n delin_a n._n white_a scunlp_n twenty-four_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o merchants-lecture_n at_o pinner_n hall_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n timothy_n cruso_n london_n print_v by_o s._n bridge_n for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n mdcxcix_o to_o the_o reader_n these_o sermon_n be_v some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o one_o who_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n who_o have_v leave_v sow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o harvest_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o reap_v though_o this_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n yet_o it_o speak_v out_o the_o live_a praise_n of_o the_o dead_a author_n who_o it_o be_v without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v print_v from_o his_o own_o note_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o phrase_n in_o fashion_n he_o live_v too_o fast_o not_o as_o too_o many_o do_v who_o shorten_v their_o day_n by_o their_o debauchery_n and_o sinful_a excess_n but_o as_o a_o taper_n which_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o undergo_v the_o service_n his_o soul_n put_v it_o to_o in_o constant_a study_n and_o hard_a labour_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o restlessness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o aspire_v to_o great_a knowledge_n and_o high_a attainment_n whereby_o he_o lay_v great_a load_n upon_o his_o flesh_n than_o its_o weakness_n can_v bear_v and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o epistle_n to_o midwife_n these_o excellent_a discourse_n into_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v i_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o desire_v of_o some_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o my_o obligation_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o vindicate_v what_o i_o speak_v and_o publish_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o have_v by_o some_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o and_o call_v in_o question_n as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o such_o to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n not_o by_o any_o argument_n further_o than_o what_o i_o have_v therein_o already_o urge_v but_o by_o call_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o far_o back_o than_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o time_n mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 216._o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 216._o say_v it_o be_v thus_o eternal_a in_o that_o the_o dead_a party_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o covenant_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o their_o rot_a flesh_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n mr._n calamy_n say_v 548._o morning_n exercise_n of_o giles_n in_o field_n ser._n 24._o p._n 548._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o in_o p._n 557._o if_o thou_o get_v into_o christ_n while_o thou_o live_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n mr._n case_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 38._o case_v his_o mount_n pisgah_n first_o part_n p._n 38._o say_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o even_o after_o death_n this_o union_n hold_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o sleep_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o separation_n from_o christ_n while_o their_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o inferior_a and_o more_o ignoble_a part_n in_o the_o grave_a their_o very_a dust_n they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n mr._n stedman_n say_v 191._o stedman_n mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n p._n 191._o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o separate_v believer_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o still_o they_o be_v entire_o in_o he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o it_o make_v separation_n between_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o divine_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o it_o rend_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o can_v part_v neither_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a dr._n collings_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 11.26_o pool_n be_v annotation_n on_o john_n 11.26_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v say_v though_o his_o body_n shall_v die_v because_o of_o sin_n yet_o his_o spirit_n shall_v live_v because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o great_a day_n quicken_v again_o his_o mortal_a body_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n a 1_n dr._n goodwin_n be_v first_o fol._n on_o ephes_n 1.14_o p._n a 1_n do_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o when_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o he_o never_o leave_v he_o though_o his_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a one_o my_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n now_o the_o comparison_n be_v if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v never_o leave_v our_o body_n till_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o nay_o while_o thy_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_a the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o hear_v what_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n say_v christ_n deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o dead_a body_n his_o resurrection_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a to_o we_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n may_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o we_o he_o will_v employ_v the_o same_o power_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n ephes_n 1.19_o and_o again_o in_o p._n 210._o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o make_v member_n of_o it_o now_o then_o if_o our_o head_n rise_v all_o the_o member_n must_v rise_v with_o it_o if_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o member_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o perish_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o loadstone_n it_o will_v attract_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o hypostatical_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o mystical_a union_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deposuit_fw-la christ_n will_v part_v with_o none_o of_o his_o member_n 204._o bishop_n brownrig_v 2d_o vol._n p._n 204._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n our_o body_n by_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v destroy_v god_n spirit_n take_v pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o these_o live_a temple_n but_o own_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o favour_n the_o dust_n of_o they_o i_o can_v multiply_v testimony_n of_o elder_a date_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n but_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n from_o humane_a testimony_n
consideration_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o same_o good_a confession_n be_v make_v once_o before_o by_o peter_n john_n 6.69_o and_o now_o repeat_v to_o evidence_n his_o firm_a establishment_n in_o this_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n both_o by_o his_o office_n and_o his_o essence_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v it_o john_n 1.41_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n witness_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 11.27_o he_o who_o work_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a one_o a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n from_o the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n which_o respect_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o son_n not_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n a_o son_n who_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a for_o he_o be_v infinite_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n jer._n 10.10_o act_n 14.15_o and_o the_o very_a same_o title_n be_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o son_n heb._n 3.12_o jesus_n be_v true_a jehovah_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o word_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v john_n 5.26_o well_o christ_n commendation_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o name_n which_o christ_n call_v this_o apostle_n by_o simon_n bar-jonai_a or_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v peter_n be_v the_o name_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o god_n give_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28_o but_o here_o christ_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o extraction_n and_o of_o what_o he_o be_v original_o as_o he_o do_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n over_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17_o what_o change_v soever_o be_v make_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v sometime_o upon_o our_o primitive_a vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n to_o look_v to_o the_o rock_n whence_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o we_o be_v dig_v 2._o the_o happy_a state_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o bless_a be_v thou_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v person_n bless_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o so_o act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o he_o can_v real_o and_o effectual_o do_v it_o what_o palak_n say_v false_o of_o balaam_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n the_o man_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v bless_v numb_a 22.6_o if_o he_o bless_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o as_o david_n say_v to_o god_n 1_o chron._n 17.27_o such_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o both_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a without_o defect_n and_o without_o decay_n 3._o the_o reason_n assign_v to_o back_o this_o comfortable_a sentence_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o peter_n have_v now_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o heb._n 2.14_o 2._o sometime_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n accompany_v with_o its_o present_a infirmity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 3._o sometime_o for_o humane_a instruction_n so_o gal._n 1.16_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o sometime_o for_o humane_a opposition_n so_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o persecute_v man_n but_o rage_a devil_n 5._o sometime_o for_o natural_a reason_n our_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o q._n d._n thou_o do_v not_o owe_v this_o revelation_n to_o thyself_o or_o to_o any_o discern_a faculty_n in_o thou_o above_o other_o men._n 2._o affirmative_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a order_n in_o all_o divine_a operation_n according_a to_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o father_n work_v and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n work_v conjunct_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n or_o subordination_n among_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o eye_n the_o first_o person_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o comforter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o 2._o that_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n towards_o lose_a creature_n god_n act_v as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v expect_v only_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o a_o revenge_a judge_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n 3._o acquaintance_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n must_v flow_v from_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o therefore_o they_o mutual_o manifest_v and_o declare_v each_o other_o which_o none_o else_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v who_o shall_v lay_v open_a the_o secret_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o himself_o and_o who_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o themselves_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 4._o if_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o light_n we_o must_v look_v upward_o as_o the_o sun_n over_o our_o head_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o natural_a illumination_n so_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v from_o a_o infinite_a be_v above_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gracious_a issue_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n unanimous_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v come_v to_o this_o point_n obs_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a blessedness_n annex_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o humane_a reason_n do_v not_o discover_v but_o god_n himself_o here_o 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o humane_a reason_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v discover_v 2._o how_o such_o truth_n be_v discover_v by_o god_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o discovery_n 4._o wherein_o lie_v the_o blessedness_n annex_v to_o that_o knowledge_n 5._o why_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o use_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o humane_a reason_n can_v discover_v the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n be_v broad_a but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o every_o man_n that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n his_o christianity_n be_v void_a and_o without_o such_o a_o belief_n his_o profession_n be_v vain_a to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o
53.3_o they_o that_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o and_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o he_o do_v not_o care_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v towards_o he_o but_o where_o faith_n be_v exercise_v the_o eye_n be_v fix_v and_o therefore_o believe_v be_v very_o often_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o see_v john_n 8.56_o heb._n 11.13_o 3._o to_o esteem_n and_o prize_v it_o as_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o word_n behind_o we_o psalm_n 50.17_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o contempt_n so_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o eye_n upon_o any_o object_n intimate_v the_o value_n which_o we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n those_o unmeasurable_a dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o without_o have_v his_o heart_n raise_v to_o a_o holy_a admiration_n so_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n psalm_n 36.7_o 4._o to_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v serious_o mindful_a of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o our_o face_n exod_a 20_o 20._o be_v to_o stand_v in_o actual_a awe_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o dread_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o have_v it_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n to_o roll_n it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o the_o spouse_n say_v to_o christ_n we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n etc._n etc._n song_n 1.4_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n truth_n here_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v import_v his_o immutable_a faithfulness_n so_o psalm_n 89.49_o 91.4_o and_o many_o other_o place_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o creature_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v a_o lye_n 2._o his_o truth_n may_v signify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n psalm_n 119.142_o and_o his_o truth_n john_n 17.17_o as_o be_v give_v by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o his_o truth_n may_v denote_v the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o though_o inhaerent_a in_o we_o and_o act_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o style_v our_o integrity_n prov._n 20.7_o and_o our_o uprightness_n isa_n 57.2_o yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o he_o psalm_n 51.6_o and_o implant_v by_o he_o also_o for_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n 1._o to_o place_v our_o firm_a reliance_n on_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o trather_o because_o the_o psalmist_n make_v that_o profession_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o experience_n of_o god_n kindness_n do_v embolden_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o truth_n for_o indeed_o we_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n his_o kindness_n and_o truth_n often_o go_v together_o but_o his_o kindness_n be_v put_v first_o 2_o sam._n 2.6_o psalm_n 40.10_o 11._o now_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n micah_n 4.5_o so_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o when_o we_o confide_v in_o it_o 2._o to_o attend_v strict_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o john_n 16.13_o not_o bare_o into_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o hypocrite_n have_v rom._n 2.20_o but_o into_o the_o root_a possession_n hence_o this_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v aside_o nor_o lead_v away_o by_o contrary_a error_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o call_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal_n 119.30_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v countenance_v by_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v gal._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v 1_o john_n 1.6_o for_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o guide_v our_o practice_n by_o divine_a command_n as_o to_o steer_v our_o judgement_n by_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o to_o be_v upright_o in_o our_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o walk_n in_o craftiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o which_o be_v the_o celebrate_a policy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o david_n here_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o protest_v against_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n the_o curse_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o deceiver_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o be_v tincture_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n our_o walk_n be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o govern_v our_o whole_a conversation_n as_o person_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o it_o eph._n 6.14_o 4._o perseverance_n in_o this_o course_n must_v also_o be_v add_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n how_o be_v it_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v only_o take_v a_o step_n or_o two_o and_o not_o a_o continue_a motion_n what_o less_o can_v it_o include_v than_o a_o diligent_a care_n to_o approve_v all_o our_o way_n to_o god_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o imitate_v the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o once_o john_n 8.44_o for_o though_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v too_o often_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a waver_n and_o start_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v never_o leave_v final_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o to_o quit_v the_o road_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v we_o this_o point_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o obs_n a_o deep_a and_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o powerful_o engage_v and_o quicken_v to_o steady_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v view_v in_o their_o connexion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o clear_o this_o result_v from_o the_o whole_a thy_n loving_n kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o consequent_a here_o i._o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o doctrine_n ii_o offer_v some_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o iii_o apply_v it_o i._o to_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n engage_v to_o suitable_a obedience_n for_o by_o many_o this_o be_v false_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o christ_n write_v unto_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.2_o so_o multitude_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n real_o be_v not_o but_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n discover_v themselves_o liar_n if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n before_o their_o eye_n wyle_z carnal_a wretch_n too_o often_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o delusion_n be_v very_o strong_a though_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v say_v as_o john_n do_v on_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o holiness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v i_o up_o among_o his_o bright_a jewel_n though_o i_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n still_o be_v impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o if_o we_o kenew_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o himself_o such_o imagination_n as_o these_o be_v
positive_a discovery_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o apostasy_n a_o man_n may_v halt_v and_o slip_v yea_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v back_o he_o that_o resolve_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n may_v notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o before_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o proper_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o compare_v with_o 7.23_o to_o be_v violent_o seize_v by_o another_o as_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o very_a distinct_a thing_n from_o submit_v to_o another_o dominion_n as_o a_o lord_n a_o subject_a may_v continue_v loyal_a to_o his_o rightful_a prince_n though_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o wrongful_a usurper_n may_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v against_o he_o a_o voluntary_a transfer_v of_o my_o allegiance_n be_v much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o force_n rebellion_n be_v a_o aggravate_v addition_n to_o sin_n job_n 34.37_o now_o apostatise_v in_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v by_o rebel_a josh_n 22.29_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o rebel_v by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n every_o offence_n against_o a_o law_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n or_o renunciation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n of_o backslide_v be_v the_o great_a transgression_n 3._o apostasy_n from_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o deviation_n in_o the_o life_n but_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o sinful_a wander_a but_o a_o love_a to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n go_v back_o from_o he_o a_o unwilling_a departure_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o the_o regenerate_a person_n as_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o no_o outward_a performance_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v denominate_v so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a many_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v gracious_o overlookt_v in_o the_o visible_a walk_n and_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o soul_n the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n way_n be_v far_o more_o pardonable_a than_o err_v in_o heart_n the_o generation_n who_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v with_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n psalm_n 95.10_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a or_o gross_a backslide_n in_o the_o life_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n there_o be_v the_o poisonous_a root_n of_o all_o abomination_n here_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 3.39_o according_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n or_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o a_o man_n be_v clear_a or_o guilty_a in_o this_o case_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o be_v the_o church_n vindication_n psalm_n 44.18_o 4._o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v real_o a_o undo_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a repentance_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o that_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o be_v this_o a_o repentance_n from_o work_n of_o a_o better_a sort_n psalm_n 36.3_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v a_o perversion_n to_o evil_a after_o a_o seem_a conversion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o apostasy_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v suppose_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o uprightness_n every_o one_o be_v go_v back_o psalm_n 53.3_o therefore_o adam_n original_a course_n be_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n so_o here_o the_o apostasy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o miserable_a change_n for_o the_o worse_o after_o a_o plausible_a change_v at_o least_o for_o the_o better_a there_o can_v be_v no_o go_v back_o but_o where_o a_o man_n have_v once_o run_v well_o no_o look_v back_o but_o where_o a_o man_n have_v first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plaugh_n luke_n 9_o ult_n it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o face_n have_v be_v towards_o zion_n and_o our_o do_n frame_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v of_o all_o and_o drive_v towards_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o war_n where_o we_o have_v pretend_v friendship_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o effect_n the_o time_n past_a suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o will_v work_v our_o own_o in_o short_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o pull_n down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v build_v up_o and_o a_o list_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o we_o have_v fight_v against_o ii_o of_o what_o concernment_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n to_o be_v secure_v against_o such_o apostasy_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o two_o thing_n their_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o their_o danger_n by_o it_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o leave_v alone_o and_o abandon_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o hazard_n 1._o grace_n in_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n can_v never_o be_v lessen_v but_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o lodge_v in_o we_o might_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o borrow_v ability_n will_v fail_v if_o not_o continual_o recruit_v and_o supply_v all_o create_v inhaerent_a holiness_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o perishable_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o make_v of_o god_n a_o abide_n incorruptible_a seed_n in_o believer_n now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v ever_o fall_v grace_n be_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o want_v almightiness_n to_o guard_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worldling_n who_o think_v that_o his_o bag_n or_o coffer_n can_v defend_v themselves_o gracious_a habit_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n but_o they_o lie_v open_a for_o thief_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o they_o except_o god_n keep_v our_o house_n after_o he_o have_v furnish_v it_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o arm_a man._n 2._o corruption_n in_o we_o be_v very_o active_a we_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o there_o be_v folly_n enough_o remain_v in_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n to_o pervert_v and_o mislead_v they_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a saint_n who_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n 73.22_o there_o be_v still_o too_o much_o brute_n in_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wash_v from_o our_o silthiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o swinish_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v make_v we_o return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o just_a lot_n linger_v in_o go_v out_o of_o sinful_a sodom_n we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v look_v behind_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n except_o those_o inclination_n have_v be_v restrain_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_a to_o love_n god_n predominant_o there_o be_v vile_a affection_n stir_v in_o we_o still_o not_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n be_v not_o like_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o a_o lively_a principle_n which_o war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o the_o temptation_n which_o come_v against_o we_o be_v very_o numerous_a every_o place_n every_o condition_n every_o employment_n every_o relation_n be_v full_a
of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v be_v assault_v by_o they_o it_o be_v hard_a many_o time_n to_o escape_v be_v overcome_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o find_v ourselves_o like_o the_o prophet_n in_o dathan_n 2_o king_n 6.14_o compass_a about_o with_o a_o great_a host_n every_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v many_o adversary_n always_o besiege_v he_o and_o often_o solicit_v and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v he_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o solomon_n be_v old_a and_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o the_o devil_n manage_n his_o point_n with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n as_o even_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o sincere_a mistake_v christian_n to_o hand_n his_o suggestion_n to_o we_o as_o act_n 21.4_o when_o paul_n by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o disciple_n who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v what_o he_o will_v suffer_v there_o if_o he_o go_v and_o as_o carnal_a man_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o the_o old_a man_n within_o and_o old_a serpent_n without_o we_o make_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v our_o way_n 2._o how_o much_o danger_n they_o incur_v by_o apostasy_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o three_o particular_n will_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o this_o 1._o they_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o present_a lose_v all_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v they_o that_o go_v back_o from_o he_o have_v any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o how_o can_v they_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v that_o his_o presence_n shall_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o degenerate_a course_n must_v not_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o his_o win_a way_n if_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n do_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o also_o forsake_v we_o god_n backsliding_a child_n have_v sad_o experience_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o lie_v long_o under_o their_o father_n frown_n he_o have_v suspend_v the_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o even_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o 2._o they_o can_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v go_v back_o and_o return_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o road_n of_o apostasy_n he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o reach_v the_o end_n without_o return_v into_o the_o way_n none_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n than_o they_o that_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o it_o and_o afterward_o revolt_n none_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o have_v once_o express_v much_o love_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v most_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o first_o appear_v very_o zealous_o for_o he_o and_o then_o turn_v malicious_o against_o he_o god_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.38_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v such_o a_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o dare_v to_o quit_v and_o renounce_v his_o service_n after_o the_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n employ_v in_o it_o 3._o if_o they_o come_v back_o to_o god_n again_o as_o undoubted_o they_o will_v if_o every_a they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o very_o bitter_a and_o sorrowful_a repentance_n with_o what_o indignation_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o cause_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a indignation_n against_o a_o man_n self_n after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v more_o than_o common_a defilement_n when_o backslide_v israel_n be_v about_o return_v the_o voice_n of_o weep_v be_v hear_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n jer._n 3.21_o how_o plentiful_o shall_v we_o sow_v in_o tear_n when_o like_o those_o jew_n we_o have_v be_v scatter_v our_o way_n to_o stranger_n how_o shall_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n go_v soft_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o he_o that_o can_v pass_v over_o a_o foul_a apostasy_n with_o little_a remorse_n and_o sleight_n humiliation_n be_v under_o a_o delusion_n if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o receive_v he_o iii_o how_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n our_o security_n in_o this_o case_n answer_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o omnipotence_n belong_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v exert_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n prov._n 8.14_o i_o have_v strength_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o create_v borrow_a strength_n such_o as_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o but_o infinite_a essential_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v his_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o make_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o minister_n to_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o great_a character_n the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o yea_o the_o almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o almighty_a god_n a_o distinct_a person_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o lie_v the_o argument_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o consequent_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o strength_n be_v equal_a because_o the_o essence_n be_v undivided_a 2._o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o power_n as_o mediator_n the_o improvement_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n declare_v himself_o mighty_a to_o save_o isa_n 63.1_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o luke_n 1.69_o a_o horn_n intimate_v strength_n christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a saviour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o be_v so_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n rest_v upon_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o great_a and_o singular_a ability_n for_o his_o special_a work_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o we_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n the_o strong_a god_n with_o we_o not_o only_o so_o in_o himslef_fw-fr but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v figurative_a of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a deliverance_n their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a jer._n 50.34_o 3._o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o snatch_v of_o poor_a captive_a soul_n as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o devourer_n which_o be_v once_o rescue_v be_v never_o give_v up_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o keep_v his_o palace_n and_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v luke_n 11.21_o 22._o none_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o execution_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o slave_n and_o vassal_n we_o natural_o be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n victory_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v final_o victorious_a satan_n will_v have_v despise_v our_o utmost_a opposition_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v
not_o foil_v he_o first_o now_o we_o may_v despise_v he_o our_o triumphant_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o so_o that_o through_o he_o strengthen_v we_o we_o may_v tread_v down_o strength_n 4._o christ_n by_o the_o matchless_a efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o confirm_v grace_n and_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o not_o only_o our_o access_n into_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v but_o our_o stand_n in_o that_o grace_n whereinto_o we_o have_v access_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.2_o he_o have_v engage_v positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o have_v engage_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v effectual_o procure_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v weak_a and_o worthless_a but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a force_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v dye_v for_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.14_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o thing_n 5._o christ_n prevail_v intercession_n secure_v to_o we_o the_o needful_a actual_a succour_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n everlasting_a intercession_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a indeed_o all_o christ_n plead_n be_v irresistible_a god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o ask_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n isa_n 49.3_o a_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o his_o wrestle_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o christ_n produce_v his_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n can_v but_o hearken_v to_o so_o that_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v if_o he_o pray_v for_o our_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v be_v lose_v sermon_n viii_o january_n 14._o 1695._o psalm_n lxxx_o xvii_o xviii_o former_a part._n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o 18._o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o iu._n why_o have_v god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v secure_v against_o apostasy_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o six_o follow_v 1._o this_o agree_v with_o god_n general_a design_n of_o heap_v all_o the_o glory_n possible_a upon_o jesus_n christ._n never_o be_v such_o honour_n and_o majesty_n lay_v upon_o any_o creature_n nor_o be_v indeed_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o as_o be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v to_o his_o virgin-mother_n concern_v the_o son_n who_o she_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a luke_o 1.32_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o god_n resolve_v peculiarly_a to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a say_v god_n psalm_n 91.14_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o my_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o firt-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o universal_a pre-eminence_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o joseph_n to_o who_o every_o one_o sheaf_n shall_v bow_v down_o and_o who_o all_o in_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o and_o receive_v their_o subsistence_n from_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n determine_v from_o everlasting_a to_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o the_o unmovable_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v firm_a or_o steady_a but_o what_o be_v bring_v into_o he_o the_o tenure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v therefore_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v irighteousness_n and_o strength_n isa_n 45.24_o what_o we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o hold_v by_o he_o alone_o what_o be_v give_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v secure_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a 2._o this_o suit_n with_o god_n design_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o eternal_a election_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o preserve_v in_o christ_n judas_n 1_o god_n choose_v of_o we_o be_v a_o give_v of_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o express_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o security_n as_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v christ_n have_v the_o christ_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v and_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o they_o at_o last_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v demand_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o where_o shall_v stength_n be_v lodge_v for_o their_o support_n and_o establishment_n so_o proper_o as_o with_o he_o john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v final_o lose_v god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n end_n and_o aim_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o loss_n be_v prevent_v except_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o stability_n from_o christ_n who_o charge_n and_o trust_v we_o be_v that_o god_n foundation_n may_v stand_v sure_a he_o lay_v his_o own_o son_n for_o a_o foundation_n every_o stone_n in_o the_o building_n rest_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o building_n for_o he_o must_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o from_o drop_v out_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o constitute_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o god_n elect_n if_o god_n have_v not_o also_o appoint_v that_o the_o elect_a by_o his_o influence_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o maintain_v to_o the_o very_a last_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sccure_v against_o apostasy_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o our_o sanctification_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rev._n 21.6_o so_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o complete_v it_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o i.e._n the_o firist_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o be_v our_o establisher_n and_o preserver_n all_o the_o time_n between_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o we_o must_v be_v uphold_v by_o he_o or_o else_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o will_v quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o own_o work_n it_o will_v be_v soon_o destroy_v though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o psal_n 68.28_o stengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o baste_v wrought_v for_o we_o another_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v what_o his_o hand_n produce_v the_o best_a beginning_n will_v have_v the_o worst_a end_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o management_n of_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n will_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o begin_a sanctification_n unless_o he_o undertake_v for_o our_o settle_a confirmation_n and_o
one_o while_o david_n be_v get_v up_o so_o much_o above_o carnal_a fear_n that_o nothing_o can_v shake_v he_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v psalm_n 62.2_o yea_o not_o move_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o horror_n so_o sink_v and_o dispirited_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n to_o shield_v he_o and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v away_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 55.5_o 6._o the_o same_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n when_o his_o right_a hand_n uphold_v it_o psalm_n 63.8_o which_o afterward_o flag_n and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o follow_v when_o that_o right_a hand_n be_v withdraw_v 4._o this_o lay_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o devil_n enmity_n against_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v always_o most_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v easy_o compass_v his_o end_n upon_o believer_n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v furious_o bend_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v conquer_v he_o no_o member_n of_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n will_v have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o when_o the_o philistine_n see_v that_o their_o champion_n be_v dead_a they_o all_o flee_v immediate_o 1_o sam._n 17.15_o all_o god_n jewel_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o subdue_a of_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a will_v have_v be_v the_o seize_v of_o all_o at_o once_o what_o a_o exedrcise_n have_v christ_n undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o bear_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v both_o if_o he_o have_v not_o design_v to_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o covert_a from_o both_o to_o we_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v great_o amend_v and_o improve_v since_o the_o fall_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v before_o never_o be_v better_a tiding_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n than_o that_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a man_n be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o often_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o god_n alteration_n be_v always_o to_o advantage_n the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n mighty_o excel_v the_o old_a the_o latter_a day_n will_v outshine_v and_o outdo_v the_o former_a time_n isa_n 60.17_o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v do_v away_o be_v still_o of_o a_o more_o valuable_a kind_a the_o second_o covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o the_o second_o adam_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o sinful_a man_n restore_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o innocent_a man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v a_o poor_a believer_n be_v strong_a in_o christ_n than_o the_o holy_a angel_n without_o christ_n for_o without_o christ_n no_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v break_v he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o 6._o it_o be_v inexcusable_a folly_n for_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o arm._n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a i.e._n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o vanity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n so_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o very_o unwilling_a to_o suspect_v our_o own_o strength_n or_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n in_o it_o this_o pride_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o destruction_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o man_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o his_o own_o saviour_n and_o defender_n and_o in_o think_v himself_o so_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n nothing_o do_v more_o effectual_o ruin_n we_o than_o the_o conceit_n that_o we_o can_v recover_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o ruin_n it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o presumption_n which_o slay_v its_o ten_o thousand_o if_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o distrustful_a of_o their_o own_o ability_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v empty_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o god_n already_o do_v if_o adam_n perfect_a holiness_n be_v not_o permanent_a while_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o which_o be_v imperfect_a 7._o everlasting_a strength_n must_v fail_v before_o any_o true_a believer_n can_v everlasting_o miscarry_v i_o say_v before_o any_o can_v for_o if_o any_o one_o may_v perish_v all_o may_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o secure_v all_o unless_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v no_o soul_n can_v ever_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o indeed_o engage_v to_o see_v every_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o reproach_n they_o cast_v upon_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n make_v believer_n walk_v with_o he_o as_o one_o say_v like_o sorry_a dancer_n on_o a_o rope_n that_o be_v every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o break_v their_o neck_n be_v jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o strong_a helper_n and_o yet_o may_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o have_v he_o pawn_v his_o unchangeable_a word_n that_o the_o good_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o have_v once_o choose_v it_o luke_o 10.42_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a portion_n be_v grace_n no_o better_o than_o common_a gift_n and_o outward_a blessing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v total_o disposle_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nothing_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o our_o bless_a lord_n or_o expose_v he_o worse_o than_o this_o scandalous_a opinion_n do_v as_o a_o feeble_a incompetent_a undertaker_n ii_o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o pertinent_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o strength_n be_v in_o christ_n gospel-principle_n breed_v a_o holy_a not_o a_o carnal_a security_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n circumspection_n and_o caution_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o daily_a walk_n for_o they_o that_o lie_v these_o thing_n aside_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n nor_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v woeful_o mistake_v who_o think_v that_o infallible_a promise_n render_v all_o exhortation_n fruitless_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v otherwise_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v man_n do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v mat._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o therefore_o hazard_v thy_o his_o angel_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o down_o 2._o be_v not_o utter_o dismay_v when_o satan_n have_v get_v any_o advantage_n of_o you_o through_o your_o sinful_a weakness_n be_v due_o affect_v with_o and_o suitable_o abase_v for_o the_o least_o departure_n from_o god_n but_o do_v not_o let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o you_o be_v irrecoverable_a say_v not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n do_v lam._n 3.18_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lerd_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o unjust_a conclusion_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v you_o to_o revolt_n he_o will_v also_o urge_v you_o to_o despair_v of_o a_o return_n but_o though_o you_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o in_o the_o one_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o other_o psalm_n
own_o conceit_n god_n will_v disable_v those_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n praiseworthy_a that_o give_v not_o he_o the_o praise_n 4._o the_o set_n up_o of_o duty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o do_v disciple_n need_v to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n mat._n 18.3_o it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n that_o deadness_n to_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n and_o lively_a activity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o seldom_o meet_v together_o high_a degree_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o a_o full_a devolve_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n rare_o kiss_v each_o other_o it_o be_v well_o where_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n to_o abandon_v we_o where_o they_o do_v not_o if_o we_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o run_v if_o we_o will_v be_v assist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v entitle_v to_o heaven_n by_o they_o we_o forfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o faith_n itself_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o grace_n do_v enrich_v we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o vessel_n which_o hold_v the_o treasure_n sicut_fw-la olla_fw-es paecuniis_fw-la referta_fw-la hominem_fw-la locupletat_fw-la calv._n 5._o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o disuse_n of_o gift_n not_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o that_o self-confidence_n mention_v before_o as_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v it_o god_n use_v to_o help_v the_o industrious_a but_o he_o abhor_v the_o sluggard_n seneca_n a_o sober_a heathen_a call_v idleness_n the_o grave_a of_o a_o live_v man._n dr._n arrowsmith_n a_o holy_a divine_a style_v it_o the_o hell_n of_o a_o live_a christian_n we_o hazard_v the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o talent_n when_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o let_v our_o grace_n lie_v asleep_a be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v but_o to_o starve_v they_o many_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o restrain_v of_o prayer_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n to_o do_v all_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o fold_v our_o hand_n together_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o his_o shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o for_o our_o assistance_n 6._o sleightness_n and_o formality_n a_o sincere_a believer_n who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o main_n and_o act_n as_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v yet_o sometime_o imitate_v the_o hypocrite_n too_o much_o i.e._n his_o heart_n may_v be_v too_o little_o engage_v in_o approach_v unto_o god_n we_o too_o often_o pour_v out_o word_n in_o prayer_n without_o suitable_a affection_n too_o often_o attend_v on_o god_n word_n without_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v now_o by_o our_o rest_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n we_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o go_v in_o a_o road_n of_o duty_n and_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v it_o we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a influence_n when_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o serious_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v any_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n god_n put_v off_o we_o with_o a_o visible_a church-priviledge_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o our_o soul_n he_o let_v we_o see_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n there_o 7._o worldliness_n and_o carnality_n the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n clip_v the_o wing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o such_o idol_n we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n we_o open_v our_o bosom_n to_o they_o and_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o do_v most_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n do_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o when_o our_o portion_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o large_a we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o rejoice_v inordinate_o in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o world_n smile_v much_o upon_o we_o we_o common_o grow_v fond_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o a_o low_a or_o afflict_a state_n have_v be_v often_o bless_v with_o sweet_a income_n from_o heaven_n than_o the_o height_n of_o prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n some_o have_v enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o prison_n as_o that_o martyr_n in_o bonner_n coal-hole_n that_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a that_o according_a to_o what_o man_n gain_v in_o temporal_n they_o lose_v in_o spiritual_n 8._o base_a and_o sinful_a compliance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o outward_a inconveniency_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n once_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o afford_v of_o a_o man_n presence_n at_o false_a worship_n may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v his_o wont_a communication_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o true_a if_o a_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n what_o divine_a fellowship_n can_v he_o look_v for_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o woeful_a declining_n of_o many_o person_n who_o have_v be_v mere_o lead_v by_o fear_n to_o build_v up_o what_o they_o former_o destroy_v have_v be_v too_o plain_a a_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n sulpitius_n the_o historian_n who_o live_v with_o st._n martin_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o ithacius_n the_o persecute_v bishop_n through_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a suspension_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v eminent_a before_o dr._n b._n answer_v to_o letter_n of_o the_o ass_n gen._n p._n 29._o the_o best_a way_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o retain_v our_o integrity_n whatever_o we_o hazard_v by_o it_o 9_o vnbelieve_v dejection_n wilful_o indulge_v there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n mention_v by_o drusius_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la residet_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la moestum_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n go_v mourning_n and_o bow_v down_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v rather_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehemiah_n be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n chap._n 2.2_o and_o mordecai_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o court-gate_n with_o his_o sackcloth_n on_o esth_n 4.2_o a_o holy_a joyful_a frame_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n be_v always_o comely_a for_o upright_a one_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o david_n music_n drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n so_o christian_a alacrity_n not_o vain_a and_o foolish_a levity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o have_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o sorrow_n be_v give_v way_n to_o unbelief_n the_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o especial_o reprove_v sermon_n x._o april_n 7._o 1696._o judge_n xvi_o xx_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 10._o reject_v the_o present_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v instant_o embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v seasonable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n and_o savour_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a contempt_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n will_v i_o
1.8_o and_o no_o prohibition_n or_o threaten_n must_v stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o tempt_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o q.d._n though_o you_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o oppose_v our_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n who_o may_v not_o only_a silence_n but_o cure_v your_o lnfidelity_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v one_o to_o back_v we_o who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 15.26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o peter_n reply_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o large_a discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n though_o that_o and_o this_o have_v very_o different_a effect_n they_o who_o hear_v that_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o issue_v in_o their_o save_a conversion_n chap._n 2.37_o they_o who_o hear_v this_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o consult_v about_o slave_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v stephen_n murderer_n chap._n 7.54_o and_o signify_v the_o gall_v of_o their_o conscience_n which_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o more_o furious_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v it_o thus_o that_o very_a word_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o one_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o another_o obs_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a assertion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o have_v here_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n bring_v in_o and_o mention_v together_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n witness_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o person_n witnesssin_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o person_n who_o this_o witness_n proceed_v from_o and_o be_v send_v by_o these_o be_v the_o three_o that_o be_v siad_a to_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o indeed_o they_o all_o testify_v to_o each_o other_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.37_o christ_n also_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o isa_n 55.4_o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v name_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o christ_n in_o handle_v this_o i._o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v ii_o who_o he_o be_v give_v to_o iii_o how_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n iv_o use_v i._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o god_n in_o many_o place_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v to_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n in_o so_o fuudamental_a a_o point_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o a_o humble_a regard_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o open_v it_o negative_o and_o positiverly_o 1._o negative_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o import_v the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v it_o exclude_v the_o purchase_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n 1._o this_o do_v not_o import_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n how_o difficult_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o inequality_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o understanding_n will_n and_o boundless_a power_n if_o any_o one_o person_n be_v put_v beneath_o another_o his_o deity_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o such_o unscriptural_a imagination_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v indeed_o but_o not_o as_o by_o a_o superior_a who_o have_v a_o command_n over_o another_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v give_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o one_o equal_a may_v give_v another_o if_o they_o agree_v to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n fellow_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n 2._o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o purchase_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o purchase_v and_o give_v by_o the_o son_n too_o 1._o purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v partake_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o this_o privilege_n his_o intercession_n procure_v our_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforther_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.33_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o speak_v strict_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o now_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v he_o receive_v a_o abundant_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shed_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v place_n so_o he_o engage_v to_o send_v he_o john_n 15.26_o chap._n 16.7_o the_o same_o act_n may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o concur_v in_o external_a operation_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v chap._n 5.17_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n very_o frequent_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o beginning_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o god_n not_o as_o a_o unactive_a spectator_n but_o as_o a_o co-worker_n believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n judas_n 1_o and_o they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n jessu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o greek_a particle_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o same_o gife_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2._o positive_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a communication_n here_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o primary_n move_v cause_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o lave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v issue_n also_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n direct_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o fasten_v chief_o hereupon_o chap._n 15.26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n
2_o cor._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n upon_o this_o subject_a col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o here_o be_v a_o remarkable_a heap_n of_o expression_n as_o mr._n trail_n very_o well_o note_n pag._n 236._o all_o grace_n first_o in_o god_n and_o that_o abound_v towards_o we_o and_o then_o as_o the_o result_n of_o it_o our_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o that_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thence_o flow_v every_o good_a work_n and_o our_o abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 5._o you_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o possible_a study_v all_o thankfulness_n what_o a_o debtor_n be_v he_o to_o god_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v relief_n to_o you_o make_v suitable_a return_n to_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n assoon_o as_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o stand_v up_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n leap_v and_o praise_v god_n act_v 3.7_o 8._o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n great_o rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 28.7_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o your_o help_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o let_v your_o praise_n go_v up_o thither_o remember_v every_o renew_a experience_n call_v for_o a_o repeat_v acknowledgement_n and_o there_o may_v be_v equal_a danger_n of_o obstruct_v god_n mighty_a working_n by_o ingratitude_n and_o by_o unbelief_n both_o tend_v to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o enfeeble_v we_o sermon_n xv._o december_n 1._o 1696._o psalm_n lxix_o four_o last_o clause_n then_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o though_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n point_v we_o to_o the_o author_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n yet_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o principal_a subject_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a agree_v well_o enough_o to_o david_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n in_o it_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a affliction_n but_o yet_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o proper_o verify_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n than_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n which_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o john_n 2.17_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o with_o mat._n 27.34_o a_o circumstance_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n trouble_n but_o punctual_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n again_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o be_v apply_v not_o to_o david_n enemy_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o rejection_n by_o god_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n rom._n 11.9_o 10._o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 25._o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n for_o betray_v he_o act_v 1.20_o but_o we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o case_n john_n 15.25_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n only_a what_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o citation_n be_v here_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a where_o we_o have_v four_o thing_n distinct_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o iniquity_n malignity_n number_n and_o power_n 1._o their_o iniquity_n they_o be_v causeless_a hater_n of_o he_o and_o his_fw-la enemy_n wrongful_o they_o have_v no_o just_a or_o real_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o do_v no_o provocation_n to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o adversary_n for_o his_o good_a work_n not_o for_o any_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v rather_o engage_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opposition_n 2._o their_o malignity_n they_o that_o will_v destroy_v i_o they_o seek_v no_o less_o than_o his_o life_n they_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o holy_a end_n of_o god_n these_o wicked_a instrument_n will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o so_o devilish_a rage_n be_v overrule_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o divine_a purpose_n 3._o their_o number_n they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 27.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o many_o adversary_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o a_o natural_a unconvert_v state_n 4._o their_o power_n they_o be_v mighty_a so_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n psalm_n 2.2_o which_o peter_n cite_v as_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 4.26_o paul_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o frince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o oppose_v he_o antichrist_n have_v more_o of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o side_n than_o christ_n ever_o have_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v what_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n then_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o beset_v and_o surround_v with_o enemy_n who_o be_v worry_v he_o to_o death_n then_o when_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n and_o the_o flood_n overflow_v he_o when_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o his_o eye_n fail_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v all_o so_o many_o various_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o soul-trouble_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v plunge_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v out_o against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n then_o he_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o he_o be_v not_o force_v or_o constrain_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o free_a consent_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o law_n bind_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o leu._n 6.4_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n this_o be_v gracious_o undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o christ_n obs_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o restore_v what_o he_o take_v not_o away_o in_o handle_v this_o i._o show_v what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o from_o who_o ii_o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n take_v it_o not_o away_o iii_o how_o he_o restore_v it_o iu._n why_o he_o do_v so_o v._o use_v i._o what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o from_o who_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unjust_o take_v or_o else_o what_o need_v of_o any_o restitution_n as_o to_o god_n there_o be_v glory_n take_v from_o he_o and_o as_o to_o man_n there_o be_v righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n take_v from_o he_o also_o 1._o there_o be_v glory_n take_v from_o god_n not_o his_o essential_a glory_n nor_o any_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o moral_a government_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o upper_a world_n indeed_o among_o the_o stand_a angel_n but_o among_o fall_v man_n in_o this_o low_a world_n it_o
lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o some_o thing_n propose_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 1._o something_o premise_a and_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n because_o you_o be_v son_n here_o the_o adoption_n of_o believer_n be_v positive_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o present_a possession_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o further_a fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n yet_o future_a and_o expect_v so_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v the_o adoption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o rom_n 8.23_o because_o the_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v a_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 1.4_o but_o still_o our_o adoption_n itself_o be_v not_o defer_v till_o then_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n by_o believe_v we_o be_v take_v into_o this_o relation_n for_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o select_a peculiar_a family_n 2._o some_o thing_n propose_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v plain_o mean_v in_o that_o clause_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n respect_v this_o person_n and_o the_o object_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o act._n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o character_n be_v give_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n for_o various_a reason_n one_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n that_o one_o spirit_n which_o abode_n upon_o he_o rest_v upon_o they_o also_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o in_o their_o measure_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o too_o 2_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o we_o conform_v to_o he_o he_o fashion_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o lively_a similitude_n of_o god_n only_o beget_v 3_o to_o intimate_v christ_n procurement_n of_o this_o blessing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o election_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o what_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v power_n or_o right_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o that_o we_o recover_v our_o lose_a relation_n to_o god_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o ransom_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n four_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o one_o do_v infallible_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o those_o river_n of_o live_a water_n by_o which_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_v side_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o desecend_v first_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 2._o the_o act_n respect_v this_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o act_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n several_a time_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 104.30_o john_n 14.26_o and_o it_o import_v not_o any_o change_n of_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v psalm_n 139.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o note_v only_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o special_a work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o object_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o act_n into_o your_o heart_n i_o e._n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o inward_a work_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o vainglory_n or_o carnal_a boast_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_o give_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o receiver_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o save_a work_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n by_o common_a unsanctified_a gift_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v endow_v with_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n proceed_v 2_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n here_o we_o may_v examine_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o do_v cry_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o they_o ans_fw-fr even_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v when_o he_o make_v other_o know_v deut._n 13.3_o so_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o in_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o feeble_a argument_n which_o some_o socinian_o will_v bring_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o i._n e._n though_o your_o tongue_n utter_a word_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o the_o principal_a necessary_a cause_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o apostle_n correct_v himself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o into_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n because_o they_o cry_v through_o his_o gracious_a influence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o strict_o it_o be_v we_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v cry_v abba_n father_n i._n e._n father_n father_n this_o repetition_n may_v be_v upon_o two_o account_n 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v equal_a sharer_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o two_o word_n in_o two_o different_a tongue_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v a_o language_n then_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o we_o render_v father_n beinga_fw-mi greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o language_n then_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n though_o a_o learned_a critic_n capellus_n spicileg_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n also_o and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o little_a child_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o call_v after_o their_o parent_n which_o in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a isn_a earest_o to_o the_o same_o sound_n with_o this_o word_n abba_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o strength_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n the_o double_n of_o word_n do_v frequent_o signify_v this_o in_o scripture_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n
degree_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o work_n be_v very_o different_a and_o uncertain_a some_o know_v more_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o other_o and_o some_o be_v hold_v long_o in_o prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o though_o no_o soul_n know_v more_o or_o be_v hold_v long_o than_o god_n see_v needful_a to_o its_o thorough_a humiliation_n we_o must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o sink_v god_n wound_v and_o heal_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o perform_v with_o the_o same_o speed_n as_o all_o conviction_n be_v not_o alike_o sharp_a god_n do_v not_o limit_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o any_o state_v rule_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o act_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a towards_o various_a person_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v punctual_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o will_v contend_v his_o deal_n with_o one_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o another_o some_o disposition_n be_v more_o rough_a and_o stubborn_a some_o sin_n have_v be_v more_o heinous_o aggravate_v perhaps_o their_o chain_n may_v be_v the_o heavy_a and_o not_o so_o soon_o take_v off_o common_a parent_n consider_v the_o temper_n and_o crime_n of_o their_o several_a child_n and_o proportion_v their_o rebuke_n according_o sermon_n xviii_o march_n 9_o 1697._o gal._n iv_o vi_fw-la and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o the_o spirit_n usual_a way_n of_o evidence_v our_o sonship_n to_o we_o be_v nbot_n by_o any_o vocal_a testimony_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n every_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n visible_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o what_o sudden_a divine_a suggestion_n to_o this_o purpose_n fill_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n with_o extraordinary_a joy_n may_v be_v sometime_o afford_v to_o some_o peculiar_a person_n at_o peculiar_a season_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o may_v be_v when_o a_o soul_n be_v under_o strong_a and_o violent_a temptation_n from_o satan_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n or_o after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o some_o solemn_a secret_a duty_n or_o before_o our_o entrance_n upon_o some_o very_a difficult_a and_o hazardous_a public_a service_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v expect_v god_n do_v not_o tie_v or_o confine_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o yet_o he_o general_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o work_n by_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o may_v be_v win_v without_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o but_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.23_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o case_n reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o comfort_n without_o the_o word_n though_o never_o against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o method_n which_o he_o common_o take_v 4._o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o our_o sonship_n to_o we_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a powerful_a application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o a_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o a_o application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v there_o be_v many_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o avail_v but_o little_a to_o we_o till_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o rich_a till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o set_v home_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n a_o mine_n a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_a christ_n thing_n but_o christ_n word_n too_o and_o that_o word_n among_o the_o rest_n john_n 14.8_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a gr._n orphan_n such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o do_v but_o imprint_v it_o 2._o by_o a_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o adoption_n which_o the_o word_n refer_v we_o to_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o help_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o his_o light_n reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v even_o feel_v as_o when_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o elizabeth_n womb_n at_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1.44_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n submit_v his_o witness_v act_n to_o be_v try_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n john_n 14.11_o as_o jacob_n son_n point_v he_o to_o the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a gen._n 45.27_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o arbitrary_a both_o in_o the_o give_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n he_o be_v a_o infinite_o free_a agent_n as_o to_o both_o he_o shine_v as_o well_o as_o breath_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v 1._o the_o spirit_n act_v arbitrary_o after_o a_o sovereign_a way_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v our_o adoption_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n appear_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n any_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n which_o christ_n compae_v he_o to_o and_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v in_o his_o fist_n prov._n 33.4_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n jer._n 10.13_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o man_n may_v summon_v and_o produce_v to_o clear_v and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n in_o humane_a court_n who_o sometime_o be_v oblige_v under_o certain_a penalty_n to_o appear_v and_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n sometime_o holdsl_v his_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o when_o he_o may_v answer_v by_o terrible_a thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v silent_a in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o the_o spirit_n act_v after_o the_o same_o arbitrary_a manner_n in_o the_o continue_n of_o this_o testimony_n after_o it_o be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v weaken_v and_o abate_v it_o he_o can_v suspend_v and_o withdraw_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o that_o bear_v witness_n at_o one_o time_n may_v not_o do_v it_o at_o another_o evidence_n may_v be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o plain_a hide_a manna_n like_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o constant_o gather_v every_o day_n but_o very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o vessel_n in_o peter_n vision_n which_o be_v let_v down_o thrice_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n act_v 10.16_o this_o make_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n 6._o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o our_o adoption_n be_v therefore_o distinct_a from_o our_o adoption_n itself_o and_o not_o indispensible_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n do_v neither_o include_v nor_o depend_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o relation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v as_o job_n have_v chap._n 16.19_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n on_o high_a and_o yet_o want_v a_o legible_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o his_o present_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n witness_v be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o before_o he_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o less_o child_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o witness_v it_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sonship_n very_o much_o indeed_o but_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n itself_o will_v remain_v however_o thing_n which_o for_o a_o
superior_a and_o honour_a according_o and_o the_o more_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n be_v due_a any_o behaviour_n that_o betray_v a_o slight_a esteem_n or_o a_o presumptuous_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o they_o that_o carry_v themselves_o so_o have_v reason_n to_o try_v and_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.2_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n 7._o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o filial_a affection_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o make_v it_o a_o delightful_a exercise_n as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v child_n count_v it_o a_o burdensome_a task_n to_o go_v to_o a_o father_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_n with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o a_o slave_n indeed_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o the_o bondwoman_n when_o sarah_n deal_v hardly_o with_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o face_n gen._n 16.6_o but_o when_o a_o child_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o tender_a parent_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v sweet_a employment_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o father_n bosom_n we_o set_v about_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o a_o pleasure_n which_o exceed_v the_o fruition_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o this_o love_n breathe_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a desire_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o commune_v with_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o though_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o press_a occasion_n for_o it_o it_o love_v to_o visit_v he_o not_o only_o in_o trouble_n when_o necessity_n drive_v but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n be_v draw_v by_o internal_a motive_n 8._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o unwearied_a fervency_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o father_n who_o will_v certain_o be_v win_v and_o prevail_v upon_o how_o deaf_a or_o regardless_o soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n dull_a and_o stupid_a formality_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v where_o we_o look_v for_o cold_a entertainment_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o cool_v our_o request_n but_o esau_n opinion_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n make_v he_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o 38._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o their_o word_n shall_v freeze_v they_o be_v not_o a_o artificial_a zeal_n which_o be_v quick_o spend_v but_o a_o zeal_n which_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o desire_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v always_o conqueror_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o uther_n iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o god_n they_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n v._o use_v i_o information_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o adoption_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o testify_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n love_v we_o as_o child_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o love_n descend_v before_o we_o ascend_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o god_n shall_v answer_v to_o any_o such_o name_n when_o we_o call_v he_o by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o any_o such_o name_n himself_o the_o apostle_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o consider_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o gentile_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o say_v you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 9.26_o be_v such_o vile_a prodigal_n as_o we_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o other_o object_n that_o he_o bestow_v this_o favour_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v who_o he_o possess_v with_o infinite_a joy_n before_o all_o his_o work_n of_o old_a or_o this_o favour_n may_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o fall_v angel_n but_o god_n have_v prefer_v we_o inferior_a creature_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n excel_v all_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o glorious_a nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n heb._n 11.24_o it_o please_v david_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o he_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o afterward_o 1_o sam._n 18.26_o these_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n be_v poor_a trifle_n mean_a and_o empty_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n relation_n to_o god_n magistrate_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a because_o they_o bear_v some_o little_a faint_a representation_n of_o god_n authority_n psalm_n 82.6_o but_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o be_v god_n child_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o honourable_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a ungrateful_a requital_n of_o god_n certain_o we_o owe_v most_o duty_n where_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o what_o can_v man_n do_v for_o we_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o god_n have_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v pay_v any_o homage_n to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o be_v base_o disingenuous_a for_o child_n to_o regard_v what_o other_o say_v more_o than_o the_o injunction_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o caution_n give_v by_o christ_n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o god_n who_o child_n we_o be_v have_v the_o only_a supreme_a title_n to_o our_o allegiance_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o this_o very_a text_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o blasphemous_a reproach_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o single_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o echo_n which_o make_v our_o spiritual_a action_n resound_v after_o they_o be_v past_a and_o go_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_a rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o its_o state_n he_o know_v every_o child_n of_o god_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v best_a able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v if_o we_o be_v such_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sure_a the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o some_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n instead_o of_o he_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o persuasion_n which_o come_v of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o
the_o world_n be_v there_o no_o reality_n so_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o strong_a believer_n may_v not_o be_v complete_a perhaps_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o true_a our_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o imperfect_a but_o that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o false_a and_o feign_a and_o perfection_n in_o comfort_n be_v above_o the_o standard_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n ii_o exhortation_n 1._o inquire_v into_o your_o own_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v you_o the_o world_n have_v a_o mix_a multitude_n in_o it_o there_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o there_o be_v stranger_n and_o dog_n as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o be_v such_o only_a by_o visible_a external_a profession_n as_o they_o be_v gen._n 6.2_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o for_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n to_o we_o than_o the_o national_a adoption_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v useful_a to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n positive_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.8_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v christian_n outward_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v jew_n outward_o but_o look_v after_o a_o real_a change_n of_o state_n 2._o apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n if_o yet_o destitute_a of_o it_o consider_v what_o miserable_a helpless_a creature_n you_o be_v in_o your_o present_a case_n like_o a_o wretched_a infant_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v ezek._n 16.5_o go_v and_o bemoan_v your_o case_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15.2_o you_o may_v much_o better_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v fatherless_a what_o can_v thou_o give_v that_o i_o can_v receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o can_v never_o call_v yourselves_o happy_a till_o you_o can_v call_v he_o father_n and_o that_o you_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o this_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n may_v take_v encouragement_n from_o that_o bless_a text_n jer._n 3.19_o justice_n seem_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o mercy_n conclude_v for_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a 3._o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o who_o have_v this_o benefit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o seal_a work_n and_o therefore_o provoke_v and_o offend_v he_o not_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o impression_n clear_a eph._n 4.30_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o neglect_v his_o motion_n and_o oppose_v his_o testimony_n 1._o neglect_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o god_n child_n to_o regard_v the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o oppose_v his_o testimony_n the_o indulge_v of_o unbelief_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n he_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n unbelief_n say_v nay_o god_n be_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o it_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o soul_n in_o such_o temptation_n to_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o eye_n he_o as_o they_o also_o see_v john_n 20.17_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o that_o promise_n seem_v to_o concern_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n too_o psalm_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o 4._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o sonship_n unto_o other_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v not_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o disfigure_v themselves_o like_o other_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o let_v your_o spot_n therefore_o be_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n let_v his_o image_n be_v see_v upon_o you_o as_o well_o as_o his_o name_n that_o you_o may_v like_o they_o judg._n 8.18_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o king_n you_o must_v be_v follower_n and_o imitator_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o or_o else_o you_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v you_o a_o spurious_a brood_n you_o must_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n exemplary_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a nation_n for_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o disorderly_o child_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o scandal_n to_o their_o parent_n therefore_o credit_v the_o relation_n wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o strict_a and_o regular_a deportment_n particular_o 1._o by_o a_o sober_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o every_o mercy_n wanton_a prodigal_n that_o waste_v their_o substance_n and_o misspend_v their_o portion_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n family_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v renounce_v your_o father_n expect_v that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v improve_v for_o he_o man_n reckon_v it_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a if_o their_o child_n turn_v rebel_n against_o they_o with_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o patient_a and_o humble_a bear_n of_o every_o affliction_n not_o that_o a_o father_n anger_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v they_o must_v be_v very_o profligate_v that_o think_v so_o but_o all_o his_o rebuke_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a submission_n nor_o must_v they_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o make_v we_o come_v the_o near_o and_o cling_v the_o fast_o to_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n correction_n endure_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v proof_n of_o our_o legitimacy_n heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o by_o a_o reconcileable_a and_o forgive_a temper_n towards_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n mat._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o transcribe_v his_o pattern_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 4._o by_o live_v in_o love_n with_o all_o our_o holy_a brethren_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o this_o be_v that_o show_v any_o unchristian_a bitterness_n or_o unreasonable_a strangeness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o themselves_o let_v we_o check_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o do_v we_o then_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v brotherly_a kindness_n be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o convince_v all_o other_o that_o we_o be_v so_o sermon_n xix_o may_v 18._o 1697._o ephes_n iu_o seven_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o mingle_v exhortation_n to_o holiness_n with_o explication_n of_o faith_n so_o here_o have_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o latter_a stir_n up_o to_o suitable_a practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o press_v worthy_a walk_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o instance_n of_o humility_n meekness_n and_o christian_a forbearance_n as_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o further_a
tit._n 2.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o prevail_a antidote_n against_o practical_a atheism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n hereby_o we_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o other_o man_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o rejoice_v testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o such_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a always_o yield_v ii_o wherein_o do_v this_o grace_n appear_v to_o he_o give_v ans_fw-fr two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v because_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o claim_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n for_o 1._o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v it_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v merit_v the_o infuse_v of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n nature_n and_o grace_n differ_v in_o kind_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o kind_n more_o superior_a to_o nature_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o comparison_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o none_o between_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o what_o we_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o after_o our_o own_o likeness_n and_o can_v this_o qualify_v we_o for_o be_v create_v again_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n all_o antecedent_n disposition_n and_o preparation_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o carnal_a standard_n they_o be_v still_o but_o dead_a work_n which_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o divine_a quicken_n if_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o most_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o grace_n by_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o nature_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_a grace_n that_o natural_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o wheresoever_o grace_n be_v sincere_o desire_v the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v to_o will_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o till_o god_n have_v wrought_v it_o whoever_o covet_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n instead_o of_o ask_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o before_o god_n have_v subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o how_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v ever_o crave_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o reign_v sin_n affect_v to_o be_v depose_v we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v wish_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o that_o unrenewed_a nature_n and_o sinful_a flesh_n shall_v desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o 3._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o natural_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n of_o it_o till_o god_n have_v make_v we_o so_o by_o a_o deep_a sense_n i_o mean_v a_o feel_a apprehension_n both_o of_o our_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v undo_v without_o it_o now_o this_o be_v impress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherever_o it_o be_v graceless_a person_n either_o do_v not_o know_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o sinful_a or_o not_o so_o miserable_a as_o it_o be_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o or_o else_o they_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o have_v it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deserve_v a_o cure_n who_o fancy_v himself_o so_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o physician_n or_o who_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o bestow_v a_o alm_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o beg_v and_o will_v not_o own_v his_o necessity_n but_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a enough_o this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v several_a express_a instance_n in_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12.10_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o receive_v imply_v a_o give_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v never_o promise_v nor_o be_v he_o give_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.17_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o glorious_a person_n and_o unspeakable_a inestimable_a gift_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o bounty_n in_o god_n as_o the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v inclusive_a of_o all_o grace_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o gift_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o heart_n of_o flesh_n do_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o it_o every_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v at_o once_o not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v all_o real_o inherent_a when_o we_o be_v first_o make_v new_a creature_n though_o not_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a eminent_o visible_a now_o this_o new_a heart_n which_o constitute_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v absolute_o give_v so_o the_o covenant_n run_v god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o suspend_v conditional_a promise_n it_o may_v never_o be_v perform_v 3._o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v couple_v with_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o be_v indeed_o itself_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v so_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o jer._n 24.7_o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n unto_o you_o ic_fw-mi be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o some_o and_o other_o between_o those_o who_o remain_v blind_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n take_v away_o they_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v be_v alike_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o alike_o uncapable_a of_o attain_v it_o themselves_o he_o that_o give_v we_o natural_a light_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o body_n do_v as_o true_o give_v spiritual_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o as_o it_o be_v style_v his_o work_n to_o intimate_v that_o his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v call_v his_o gift_n to_o intimate_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o freeness_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n positive_o say_v john_n 6.65_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n we_o may_v as_o well_o undertake_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o work_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v to_o he_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o better_a 5._o repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n also_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o light_n shall_v of_o itself_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sweet_a water_n issue_n from_o a_o bitter_a fountain_n as_o that_o any_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o natural_a product_n of_o our_o impenitent_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o heart_n desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v jer._n 17.9_o unless_o god_n be_v
please_v by_o his_o almighty_a virtue_n to_o work_v the_o cure_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a hand_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n no_o instruction_n will_v do_v if_o he_o against_o who_o they_o sin_n do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o repent_v iii_o how_o be_v this_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o text_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr in_o six_o thing_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o and_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v withhold_v or_o dispense_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v good_a the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v chap._n 5.21_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n chap._n 10.28_o chap._n 17.2_o and_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v found_v in_o spiritual_a now_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o headstone_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 4.14_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v so_o large_a a_o trust_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v except_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o his_o essential_a royalty_n as_o a_o king_n to_o give_v only_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v to_o give_v as_o the_o world_n give_v the_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n scatter_v their_o favour_n of_o that_o kind_n among_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o but_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v a_o prince_n without_o subject_n a_o mere_a titular_a prince_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o he_o never_o rule_v in_o any_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o conquer_v rebellious_a sinner_n will_v never_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 110.3_o 3._o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o government_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n col._n 1.18_o now_o as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n derive_v spirit_n from_o the_o head_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n gracious_a influence_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n from_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a eph._n 4.16_o and_o how_o be_v this_o effectual_a work_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o various_a member_n this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o paul_n experience_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o first_o conversion_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o hatred_n before_o but_o the_o prevail_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n plant_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o furnish_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v and_o espouse_n to_o himself_o with_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n fit_a for_o his_o embrace_n and_o wherein_o do_v this_o beauty_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v these_o ornament_n but_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v a_o deform_a filthy_a sinner_n meet_v to_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n but_o i_o will_v reply_v who_o make_v the_o sinner_n meet_v beside_o christ_n himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o complacency_n or_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o one_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o impart_v a_o commend_a loveliness_n where_o he_o love_v as_o rebeckah_n be_v adorn_v with_o jewel_n of_o isaac_n give_v gen._n 24.53_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linne_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o prepare_n rev._n 19.8_o for_o as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o saint_n be_v his_o gift_n who_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o 5._o christ_n have_v the_o right_a of_o distribute_v grace_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v as_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o what_o we_o buy_v at_o a_o valuable_a price_n be_v undoubedt_o our_o own_o upon_o this_o score_n all_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o just_a propriety_n and_o he_o have_v â—â—â—ained_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o our_o sanctification_n be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctify_v christ_n merit_a grace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o be_v his_o due_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o supply_v his_o place_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o that_o he_o act_v as_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o consequent_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n may_v be_v very_o well_o look_v upon_o as_o allot_v by_o christ_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o there_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o spirit_n save_v operation_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n act_v 2.33_o so_o the_o pour_v of_o he_o out_o at_o all_o time_n be_v his_o continual_a providence_n still_o iv_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n answ_n negative_o and_o positive_o i._n negative_o i._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n but_o sometime_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o sanctify_a affliction_n it_o be_v often_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o christ_n mouth_n but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n ordinary_o it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n ambassador_n but_o sometime_o the_o edify_a discourse_n of_o private_a christian_n may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 4.29_o again_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o gospel_n yet_o god_n make_v use_v of_o several_a publisher_n they_o who_o he_o sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n be_v convert_v by_o several_a person_n there_o be_v many_o spiritual_a father_n some_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o and_o some_o by_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o at_o the_o same_o age_n or_o period_n of_o life_n as_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o some_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_o john_n from_o their_o very_a birth_n luke_o 1.15_o other_o it_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o almost_o all_o their_o life_n and_o be_v even_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n some_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n like_o paul_n when_o a_o young_a man_n other_o not_z bear_v again_o till_o they_o be_v old_a when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a or_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o feel_v it_o be_v real_a working_n
person_n under_o long_a and_o great_a affliction_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o oh_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o but_o whatever_o our_o exercise_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o till_o god_n think_v meet_v this_o be_v a_o vent_n of_o irregular_a passion_n not_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n rebeckab_n cry_v i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heath_n gen._n 27._o ult_n but_o nothing_o will_v justify_v such_o weariness_n till_o our_o time_n to_o die_v be_v full_o come_v a_o discharge_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o but_o not_o be_v rash_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o appoint_a season_n 2._o a_o humble_a bear_n of_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o token_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o death_n we_o have_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o the_o very_a case_n of_o moses_n here_o chap._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a etc._n etc._n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o one_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n lean_v be_v to_o see_v the_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n with_o his_o eye_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o so_o moses_n now_o be_v to_o behold_v but_o not_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o pleasant_a land_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o for_o neglect_v of_o circumcision_n to_o his_o child_n exod._n 4.24_o and_o now_o actual_o summon_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o rebuke_n for_o his_o unbelief_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a above_o nine_o month_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 1.20_o but_o moses_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n god_n have_v once_o pass_v by_o great_a unbelief_n in_o he_o numb_a 11.21_o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v without_o corection_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o from_o a_o father_n without_o complaint_n 3._o a_o final_a farewell_n to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v a_o stay_n in_o it_o most_o desirable_a when_o god_n call_v we_o forth_o we_o must_v take_v our_o leave_n as_o person_n that_o be_v never_o to_o return_v as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n endure_v the_o place_n which_o we_o now_o possess_v be_v to_o know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v they_o no_o more_o every_o one_o at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o i_o must_v reckon_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v everlasting_o remove_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o influence_n our_o mind_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o die_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o quit_v and_o abandon_v of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reassume_v till_o it_o put_v on_o immortality_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o obedience_n to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o old_a and_o intimate_a companion_n which_o have_v be_v join_v and_o knit_v by_o the_o close_a vital_a band_n it_o may_v be_v for_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n year_n together_o but_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n which_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v approve_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devourer_n that_o which_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o which_o so_o many_o creature_n be_v destroy_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v be_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n corrupt_v and_o disperse_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n feed_v upon_o it_o after_o it_o 5._o a_o willing_a surrender_n of_o our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n from_o whence_o they_o original_o come_v death_n be_v express_v by_o god_n require_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12.20_o now_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o great_a demand_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o god_n commit_v this_o treasure_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o he_o expect_v a_o resignation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o die_v but_o this_o must_v be_v with_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o resignation_n and_o consequent_o no_o obedience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v be_v as_o none_o in_o god_n esteem_n he_o see_v into_o the_o secret_a spring_n and_o motive_n of_o every_o act_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v mere_o because_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n take_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o act_n only_o the_o deliver_n of_o it_o up_o can_v be_v we_o to_o die_v because_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v because_o we_o can_v keep_v alive_a our_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o retain_v our_o spirit_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o high_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o when_o our_o will_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o we_o choose_v to_o die_v when_o god_n order_n that_o we_o shall_v this_o be_v true_o to_o die_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z do_v numb_a 33.38_o here_o be_v freedom_n and_o necessity_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o put_v off_o note_v freedom_n and_o must_v note_n necessity_n 6._o a_o awful_a and_o serious_a preparationto_fw-it give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o die_a rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o some_o suitable_a preparedness_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a obey_v of_o providential_a call_n to_o any_o service_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o some_o previous_a disposition_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o its_o performance_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v put_v upon_o remember_v the_o poor_a he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v beforehand_o forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2.10_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v obey_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o it_o except_o we_o be_v competent_o fit_v for_o it_o if_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a unless_o our_o account_n be_v so_o 7._o a_o thankful_a entertainment_n of_o our_o die_a lot_n as_o a_o real_a privilege_n if_o we_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o do_v it_o at_o death_n than_o at_o any_o season_n or_o time_n of_o life_n go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v than_o this_o nor_o so_o cheerful_o as_o this_o it_o become_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o can_v find_v the_o grave_a to_o go_v down_o into_o it_o not_o as_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o if_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o far_o off_o how_o much_o more_o when_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o fruition_n 8._o a_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o unseen_a state_n when_o god_n be_v lead_v we_o forth_o to_o it_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o impregnate_v with_o it_o faith_n be_v to_o run_v through_o every_o duty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n or_o else_o no_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o our_o do_v so_o for_o
do_v can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o service_n will_v be_v so_o well_o recompense_v by_o a_o perpetual_a stay_n here_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v so_o when_o the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o we_o as_o john_n 11.28_o we_o can_v but_o know_v it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a promotion_n and_o advancement_n the_o arrow_n which_o death_n shoot_v though_o they_o kill_v yet_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o design_v in_o great_a love_n than_o jonathan_n to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o prevent_v he_o from_o be_v kill_v death_n may_v seem_v formidable_a at_o a_o distance_n as_o one_o say_v like_o esau_n to_o jacob_n but_o be_v very_o friendly_a when_o it_o come_v nigh_a to_o we_o and_o do_v we_o the_o kind_a office_n which_o to_o have_v undo_v will_v be_v our_o great_a loss_n though_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o case_v we_o of_o the_o grievous_a weight_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o matchless_a benefit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o mortal_a body_n we_o must_v have_v immortal_a corruption_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o conclude_v and_o crown_v act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o complete_a finish_n of_o our_o whole_a work_n here_o when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n now_o how_o incongruous_a and_o unseemly_a how_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o spoil_v all_o by_o disobedience_n in_o the_o last_o act_n undoubted_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v so_o if_o we_o have_v be_v true_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rebellious_a in_o it_o but_o however_o exhortation_n and_o argument_n be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o best_a through_o the_o efficacious_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o he_o that_o live_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o persevere_v final_o unless_o he_o die_v according_a to_o that_o will_v also_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v god_n full_o if_o we_o start_v and_o fly_v back_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n when_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o prize_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o be_v thyatiras_n commendation_n rev._n 2.19_o god_n expect_v that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v outdo_v all_o which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o if_o we_o have_v run_v well_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o last_o step_n shall_v be_v the_o slow_a 7._o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v the_o great_a influence_n on_o those_o who_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o survive_a friend_n so_o their_o last_o act_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o encourage_v imitation_n when_o we_o forget_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n we_o remember_v their_o death_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o thence_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o we_o especial_o to_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n psalm_n 37.37_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v hebr._n 13.7_o the_o end_n here_o signify_v the_o close_a the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o where_o this_o be_v unimitable_a it_o will_v obstruct_v our_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v this_o will_v still_o stick_v most_o upon_o their_o mind_n that_o shall_v take_v pattern_n from_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o tend_v to_o dishearten_v they_o from_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o after_o a_o life_n of_o service_n we_o shall_v flinch_v and_o falter_v in_o the_o last_o extremity_n it_o may_v tempt_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o that_o we_o too_o late_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o so_o whereas_o a_o holy_a submissive_a death_n will_v have_v all_o the_o contrary_a effect_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n from_o which_o god_n be_v chief_a favourite_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o exempt_v if_o this_o be_v a_o cup_n which_o pass_v from_o every_o one_o else_o and_o be_v only_o fill_v out_o to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v more_o bitter_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o sinful_a flesh_n may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o god_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o we_o herein_o than_o what_o all_o his_o saint_n except_v two_o have_v bear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o those_o two_o undergo_v a_o change_n in_o their_o translation_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v sure_a equivolent_a to_o death_n be_v we_o so_o much_o better_a than_o our_o father_n than_o the_o many_o thousand_o which_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o peculiar_a privilege_n be_v we_o great_a than_o abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v dead_a who_o do_v we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 8.53_o do_v god_n deal_v worse_o with_o we_o or_o require_v more_o from_o we_o than_o from_o all_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n why_o must_v not_o we_o give_v place_n to_o other_o when_o god_n think_v meet_v as_o other_o have_v make_v way_n for_o we_o that_o successive_a generation_n may_v still_o go_v and_o come_v that_o life_n which_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o complain_v of_o as_o too_o short_a it_o be_v probable_a have_v be_v long_o than_o many_o and_o the_o short_a be_v certain_o long_o than_o we_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o act_n wherein_o god_n saint_n on_o earth_n outdo_v the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o honour_v god_n by_o die_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n for_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v their_o bright_a and_o glorious_a character_n that_o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n psalm_n 103.20_o but_o this_o be_v a_o command_n which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o which_o they_o be_v never_o try_v with_o they_o have_v no_o such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o by_o the_o settlement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v mere_a spiritual_a being_n can_v taste_v of_o death_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o ambition_n to_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v for_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n will_v seek_v to_o excel_v all_o creature_n it_o be_v no_o trial_n to_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o moses_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o read_v how_o familiar_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o departure_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o strive_v no_o trouble_n in_o the_o case_n god_n only_o say_v to_o he_o go_v up_o and_o die_v and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n have_v food_n set_v before_o he_o and_o be_v invite_v to_o arise_v and_o eat_v to_o which_o a_o hungry_a man_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n will_v need_v very_o little_a persuasion_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n say_v thus_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mortality_n give_v we_o a_o opportunity_n of_o obey_v which_o they_o want_v 10._o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v to_o yield_v after_o this_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n most_o easy_a and_o delightful_a glorify_a saint_n be_v do_v endless_a service_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o aversion_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o perform_v it_o when_o we_o have_v once_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v launch_v into_o the_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n above_o this_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o business_n which_o will_v contribute_v great_o to_o our_o blessedness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o we_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o how_o hard_a and_o painful_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o die_v be_v all_o our_o work_n afterward_o will_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a like_o crowd_v through_o a_o strait_a gate_n into_o a_o spacious_a mansion_n where_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o ever_o how_o desirous_a soever_o the_o flesh_n
when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a vindication_n of_o any_o doctrine_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v a_o person_n who_o worth_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o city_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n careful_o shun_v the_o path_n of_o those_o by-way_n man_n who_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o fond_a thought_n of_o such_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o choose_v to_o walk_v by_o themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n none_o who_o know_v he_o and_o love_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o must_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n work_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o faithful_a labourer_n so_o few_o but_o why_o stand_v i_o in_o the_o door-way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o i_o shall_v therefore_o no_o long_o hinder_v thy_o entrance_n than_o by_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o thy_o understanding_n for_o knowledge_n to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o establishment_n to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o thy_o whole_a soul_n so_o pray_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n matth._n mead._n febr._n 2d_o 1699._o errata_fw-la page_n 18._o line_n 9_o read_v duty_n p._n 25._o l._n 21._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 28._o l._n 27._o r._n not_o p._n 31._o l._n 28._o r._n ask_v p._n 51._o l._n 15._o r._n fortify_v p._n 52._o l._n 15._o r._n the_o p._n 77._o l._n 16._o r._n know_v p._n 79._o l._n 21._o r._n of_o p._n 104._o l._n 11._o r._n law_n p._n 144_o l._n 1._o deal_n that_o l._n 27._o r._n harden_v p._n 193._o l._n 12._o deal_n when_o we_o be_v so_o p._n 213._o l._n 17._o r._n but_o p._n 256._o l._n 4._o r._n be_v p._n 257._o l._n 12._o r._n comparison_n p._n 274._o l._n 13._o deal_n and_z p._n 315._o l._n 25._o r._n bound_n p._n 330._o l._n 6._o r._n thyatira_n p._n 335._o l._n 11._o r._n equivalent_a p._n 362._o l._n 26._o r._n scope_n the_o text_n matth._n xvi_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n page_n 1_o psalm_n xxvi_o 3._o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n p._n 36_o 2_o corinth_n i._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o p._n 67_o psalm_n lxxx_o 17._o and_o 18._o former_a part_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o 18._o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o p._n 95_o judge_n xvi_o 20._o last_o clause_n and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o p._n 125_o act_n v._o 32._o latter_a part_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o p._n 156_o mark_v x._o 26_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a p._n 186_o psalm_n lxix_o 4._o last_o clause_n then_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o p._n 217_o gallat_n iv_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n p._n 247_o ephes_n iv_o 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n p._n 279_o deuteronomy_n xxxiv_o 5._o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 311_o hebr._n vii_o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o p._n 340._o sermon_n i._n april_n 23._o 1695._o matthew_n xvi_o xvii_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o propose_v of_o such_o question_n as_o will_v draw_v forth_o suitable_a answer_n according_o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o christ_n usual_o style_v himself_o thus_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o person_n foretell_v under_o that_o character_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 8.4.80.17_o dan._n 7.13_o and_o perhaps_o also_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o any_o more_o than_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o say_v he_o here_o what_o do_v that_o world_n which_o you_o converse_v with_o think_v of_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n do_v they_o take_v i_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o right_o but_o all_o false_a and_o fabulous_a the_o product_n of_o vain_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v herod_n opinion_n chap._n 14.2_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v before_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n chap._n 17.10_o and_o again_o another_o sort_n of_o they_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o eminent_a decease_a prophet_n in_o a_o new_a body_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o that_o dark_a erroneous_a age._n but_o 2._o christ_n ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o do_v you_o concur_v with_o this_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a world_n or_o have_v you_o any_o better_a apprehension_n of_o i_o different_a from_o they_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o you_o who_o be_v my_o little_a flock_n shall_v give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o your_o particular_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v also_o meet_a that_o see_v you_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o unto_o other_o you_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o confession_n of_o i_o yourselves_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o the_o person_n answer_v we_o have_v ver_fw-la 16._o which_o because_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a coherence_n with_o the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v and_o 1._o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o less_o considerable_a part_n the_o person_n speak_v simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n agree_v to_o this_o testimony_n and_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a precedency_n or_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n chap._n 18.1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o of_o the_o more_o esteem_n among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o so_o long_a a_o stand_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a warm_a and_o forward_a spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o passage_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o